six_o a_o man_n of_o holland_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v some_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n but_o not_o the_o abuse_n and_o error_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o also_o send_v his_o ambassador_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o germany_n with_o menace_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n because_o he_o maintain_v martin_n luther_n but_o his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v rule_v two_o year_n in_o his_o popedom_n 7._o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o rule_v ten_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o inconstant_a in_o his_o friendship_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o but_o secret_o bind_v up_o friendship_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o this_o deceitful_a do_v redound_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a hurt_n burbone_n for_o charles_n duke_n of_o burboune_n chief_a captain_n to_o the_o army_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o italy_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o duke_n himself_o be_v slay_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n invade_v the_o town_n slay_v great_a number_n of_o man_n deflower_v woman_n spoil_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o besiege_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n seven_o month_n till_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o his_o captivity_n by_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o this_o same_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n besiege_v charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v banquet_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n but_o he_o stay_v all_o banquet_n play_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o pope_n besiege_v be_v carry_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n many_o great_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o poison_n and_o that_o in_o end_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o recompense_n himself_o after_o he_o follow_v paulus_n the_o three_o 3_o who_o rule_v fifteen_o year_n and_o twenty_o nine_o day_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n and_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o namely_o in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n &_o call_v himself_o supreme_a governor_n over_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o revenge_a weapon_n draw_v forth_o the_o old_a accustom_a weapon_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n against_o prince_n pope_n and_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o pope_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o trent_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n border_v near_o to_o germany_n this_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o but_o hereafter_o be_v transfer_v to_o bononia_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v trent_n god_n will_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n be_v desire_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o deputy_n do_v sit_v as_o a_o judge_n note_n who_o be_v indeed_o party_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o accuse_v of_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o abuse_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n before_o this_o council_n end_v he_o conclude_v his_o day_n julius_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 3._o who_o rule_v three_o year_n one_o month_n and_o sixteen_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o general_a council_n of_o bononia_n back_o again_o to_o trent_n where_o it_o begin_v but_o the_o sudden_a report_n of_o the_o army_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n for_o detain_v the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o prison_n dissolve_v the_o council_n again_o for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o duke_n army_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o trent_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o marie_n in_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o england_n to_o absolve_v that_o country_n from_o that_o curse_n and_o interditment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paulus_n tertius_fw-la 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v marcellus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v twenty_o two_o day_n 4._o after_o he_o follow_v paulus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v four_o year_n charles_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n he_o be_v very_o contentious_a and_o hate_v the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o bring_v into_o italy_n 1000_o footman_n and_o 2000_o horseman_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n also_o he_o bring_v into_o italy_n a_o army_n of_o switzer_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v to_o italy_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr albe_n who_o have_v take_v a_o great_a number_n of_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n enter_v into_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_a to_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o receive_v back_o again_o the_o town_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o war_n in_o his_o time_n the_o emperor_n resign_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o day_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o approve_v nor_o ratify_v this_o election_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o ferdinand_z on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o coronation_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v obey_v in_o germany_n although_o he_o want_v the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o coronation_n 4._o after_o he_o rule_v pius_n the_o four_o who_o continue_v five_o year_n two_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v finish_v realm_n he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o england_n to_o invite_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o council_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n to_o enter_v into_o her_o realm_n likewise_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o germany_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n they_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n honourable_o but_o send_v they_o back_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o maruel_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o intervene_v the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n but_o the_o time_n of_o meeting_n consultation_n and_o sit_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v only_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n namely_o under_o paulus_n the_o three_o two_o year_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o one_o year_n and_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o two_o year_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n begin_v scotland_n image_n be_v break_v and_o burn_v altar_n cast_v down_o monastery_n dimolish_v and_o the_o mass_n abolish_v the_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v assist_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o intend_a persecution_n of_o the_o frenchman_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n call_v montalto_n pope_n against_o a_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n secret_o meet_v together_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o one_o after_o another_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o their_o throat_n cut_v with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bloody_a executioner_n in_o this_o massacre_n be_v martyr_v 80._o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o number_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n turk_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o malta_n invade_v by_o the_o turk_n but_o they_o be_v strong_o resist_v and_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o isle_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v 23000._o of_o their_o number_n in_o that_o siege_n the_o disputation_n of_o poissne_n and_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o france_n after_o that_o disputation_n begin_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o turk_n after_o he_o follow_v pius_n the_o five_o
perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o constance_n and_o from_o thence_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n council_n and_o to_o be_v affix_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n cloister_n and_o cardinal_n house_n in_o constance_n bear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o answer_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o accuser_n who_o will_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o safe_a access_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o through_o such_o intimation_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v before_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a conduct_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o bohemia_n take_v with_o he_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o constanâ—e_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o council_n council_n bind_v with_o chain_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a almost_o to_o the_o death_n but_o after_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o john_n hus_n be_v already_o put_v to_o death_n they_o bring_v forth_o master_n jerome_n who_o they_o have_v long_o keep_v in_o chain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o thereunto_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o nevertheless_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o this_o abjuration_n be_v not_o make_v sincere_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o give_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n the_o say_a master_n jereme_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o open_a audience_n before_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n unto_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o day_n as_o likewise_o the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o be_v another_o diet_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o answer_v where_o he_o refute_v his_o adversary_n with_o such_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v marvellous_o bend_v and_o move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o enter_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n hus._n and_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v and_o write_v special_o against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o recantation_n do_v most_o grievous_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n especial_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a condemnation_n of_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n john_n hus_n which_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o utter_o deny_v and_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n after_o this_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o again_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n before_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o he_o and_o a_o paper_n with_o picture_n of_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o himself_o receive_v put_v it_o thereupon_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n note_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n and_o cap._n afterwards_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n burn_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o pain_n he_o suffer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o gracious_a custody_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o his_o ash_n be_v diligent_o collect_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n spiritualty_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o heart_n then_o constant_a in_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n and_o very_o learned_a preach_v against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierom_n who_o be_v already_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v and_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_n to_o see_v reformation_n in_o those_o matter_n who_o with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o the_o say_v hierom_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o town_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n and_o come_v not_o then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o his_o doctrine_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a pope_n false_a and_o seditious_a thus_o hieronimus_fw-la forseeing_a the_o peril_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v for_o fear_v leave_v off_o preach_v but_o when_o the_o people_n which_o sore_o hunger_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1496._o and_o albeit_o many_o counsel_v he_o preach_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v they_o but_o constant_o go_v forward_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grievous_o inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n heretic_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o hierom_n proceed_v in_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n as_o be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o his_o teach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n note_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o saint_n mark_v cloister_n and_o and_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o sylvester_n who_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a councillor_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n who_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o and_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o that_o the_o
and_o rule_v seven_o year_n in_o this_o time_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v take_v by_o mustapha_n captain_n of_o selim_n army_n but_o with_o so_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o 80000._o turk_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o nicosia_n and_o famogusta_fw-la two_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o mustapha_n consider_v the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v violate_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o bragadinus_n chief_a captain_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cruel_o martyr_v that_o valiant_a captain_n this_o calamity_n of_o cyprus_n make_v the_o venetian_n very_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o band_v themselves_o with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o with_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o support_n and_o assistance_n a_o navy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n lepanto_n and_o a_o notable_a victory_n be_v achieve_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr austria_n at_o lepanto_n of_o which_o before_o 13._o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o bestow_v great_a revenue_n upon_o it_o chiestie_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n again_o paris_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n fall_v out_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o which_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o 40000._o ducat_n to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o the_o hugonit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v in_o mauritania_n beyond_o the_o strait_n &_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n duke_n anthony_n who_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n three_o gregory_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n and_o correct_v the_o old_a roman_a calendar_n which_o new_a alteration_n breed_v many_o contention_n special_o in_o germany_n to_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n 5._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o prince_n of_o condie_n fear_v that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n 3._o die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burboune_n likewise_o he_o intend_v a_o process_n of_o excommunication_n against_o h._n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n &_o his_o brother_n the_o d._n of_o guise_n at_o bloyes_n &_o for_o detain_v captive_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o lion_n this_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n encourage_v other_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o a_o jacobin_n friar_n call_v clement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o king_n be_v besiege_v it_o kill_v &_o kill_v the_o king_n with_o a_o empoison_a knife_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n when_o h._n the_o four_o king_n of_o navarre_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o paris_n this_o pope_n give_v no_o subsidue_n to_o those_o of_o the_o league_n that_o be_v band_v together_o against_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o king_n prevail_v in_o france_n note_n he_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v support_v his_o enemy_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v or_o another_o that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o this_o matter_n so_o displease_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a prorestation_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v their_o intention_n by_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a vigilant_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o use_v often_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o vespasian_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v die_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n mean_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a and_o ever_o do_v some_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o million_o of_o gold_n after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v only_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v before_o his_o inauguration_n to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o fourteen_o 14._o and_o rule_v nine_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v only_o two_o month_n and_o one_o day_n after_o he_o clemens_n the_o eight_o clemens_n he_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o king_n orator_n in_o his_o name_n have_v renounce_v and_o abiuree_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o young_a year_n have_v so_o long_o process_v and_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o impose_v to_o the_o king_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o make_v it_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condie_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v certify_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o abjuration_n of_o his_o former_a religion_n with_o many_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n orator_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o blinde-guides_a raise_v up_o many_o faithful_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o cloud_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v remove_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v count_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n luther_n among_o who_o martin_n luther_n a_o german_a bear_v in_o islebia_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfelt_n step_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o courageous_a captain_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o army_n who_o god_n draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a cloister_n of_o the_o augustinian_a monk_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o reform_v his_o house_n the_o bitternesle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o their_o ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v point_v out_o afar_o off_o in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n make_v this_o man_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o more_o courageous_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v friend_n if_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o root_v out_o yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n by_o who_o favourable_a assistance_n the_o gospel_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o germany_n and_o martin_n luther_n himself_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o islebia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n geneva_n john_n calvin_n be_v bear_v in_o noyen_n a_o town_n of_o picardy_n anno_fw-la 1509._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o geneva_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n his_o learning_n and_o painful_a travel_n in_o write_v be_v know_v by_o his_o book_n the_o blessing_n accompany_v his_o travel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o church_n in_o france_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n who_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o final_o his_o painful_a travel_n in_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n of_o geneva_n be_v know_v by_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o contract_v by_o great_a fast_n
how_o man_n tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6._o presbyter_n abbot_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o in_o disperson_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n 7._o let_v no_o honour_n be_v sell_v for_o promise_v of_o reward_n 8._o let_v governor_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n in_o the_o end_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n &_o they_o subscribe_v the_o fore_n name_v ordinance_n here_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o convocate_a counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n pogonatus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n donus_n nor_o agatho_n his_o successor_n nor_o of_o leo_n the_o 2._o the_o successor_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o divall_n letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pope_n donus_n and_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o pope_n agatho_n clear_o testify_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n convene_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a discrepance_n betwixt_o the_o author_n who_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o their_o number_n the_o least_o number_n reckon_v be_v 150._o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n pertinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n confirm_v also_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o sergius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o clear_o know_v that_o he_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o erour_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o this_o cause_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v likewise_o polychronius_n a_o ridiculous_a monk_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o over_o spread_v it_o upon_o a_o beer_n wherein_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v lay_v he_o put_v the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o deceitful_a fellow_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church-discipline_n as_o other_o counsel_n have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o pogenatus_fw-la gather_v these_o same_o father_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o make_v many_o constitution_n but_o two_o in_o special_a which_o displease_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o annul_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n second_o they_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o constitution_n and_o canon_n pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v albeit_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n have_v subscribe_v they_o in_o constantinople_n bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n toledo_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o euringius_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o euringius_n 33._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n and_o 13._o nobleman_n of_o the_o court_n convene_v at_o toledo_n the_o king_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o this_o council_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o faith_n adhere_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o this_o the_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_n of_o bambas_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o julianus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v present_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o bambas_n have_v resign_v his_o government_n in_o favour_n of_o euringius_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o euringius_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assoil_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o bambas_n and_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n euringius_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o new_a bishopricke_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o village_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o emerita_n beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n bambas_n they_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v it_o the_o act_n make_v in_o precede_a counsel_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v renew_v and_o amplify_v in_o this_o council_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o euringius_n and_o egita_n see_v there_o be_v little_o write_v of_o they_o worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_v with_o silence_n centurie_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n london_n where_o bonifacius_n be_v present_a and_o brithuvaldus_fw-la the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o saxon_n rule_v in_o england_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o disputation_n be_v hear_v whether_o that_o service_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a wartant_fw-fr for_o bring_v image_n into_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o worship_v they_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o eguvinus_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o england_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benet_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v these_o dream_n once_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o eguvinus_n and_o approve_a by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o obtrude_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v embrace_v in_o england_n with_o little_a contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n the_o other_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v without_o reluctation_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o build_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n philippicus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o undo_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o the_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v emperor_n and_o crave_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o shall_v undo_v the_o six_o general_a council_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v not_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n raze_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o
be_v bold_a without_o consent_n of_o bishop_n to_o place_n and_o to_o displace_v pastor_n &_o to_o distribute_v ecclesiastical_a live_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o burden_n churchman_n with_o exaction_n and_o taxation_n whensoever_o they_o please_v this_o form_n of_o do_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o church_n from_o a_o laicke_n person_n without_o his_o own_o bishop_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o case_n he_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o laicke_n person_n who_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n to_o other_o laicke_n person_n they_o who_o receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n churchman_n who_o have_v accquire_v riches_n by_o church-rent_n howsoever_o they_o die_v 15._o let_v their_o good_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o because_o some_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o some_o part_n who_o permit_v they_o who_o they_o call_v decani_fw-la for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v any_o such_o office_n let_v not_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o who_o be_v think_v meet_v by_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o eclesiasticall_a office_n if_o a_o question_n arise_v 17._o concern_v presentation_n of_o diverse_a person_n to_o one_o church_n or_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o patronage_n if_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v not_o decide_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n the_o bishop_n shall_v place_v in_o the_o church_n the_o man_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a see_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o provident_a mother_n 18._o shall_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a parent_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o good_a education_n in_o learning_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o worthy_a benefice_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o end_n the_o teacher_n receive_v a_o competent_a reward_n for_o his_o travel_n a_o patent_n door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o learning_n diverse_a church_n be_v so_o heavy_o over-loadned_n with_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n by_o consul_n 19_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v worse_o than_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pharaoh_n 47.22_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o ordinary_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o ground_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o but_o now_o all_o charge_n of_o civil_a affair_n be_v lay_v upon_o god_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n desist_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o such_o do_v except_o the_o prelate_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o country_n will_v voluntary_o consent_v to_o support_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o laique_n 20._o see_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o our_o predecessor_n of_o good_a memory_n condemn_v the_o spectacle_n on_o market-daye_n and_o holy-day_n for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o strength_n skirmish_v one_o against_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n these_o spectacle_n be_v also_o damn_v by_o we_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v slay_v in_o they_o let_v he_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 21._o this_o contain_v a_o commandment_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n 22._o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o exaction_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n 23._o person_n disease_v with_o leprosy_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o own_o church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n 24._o they_o who_o furnish_v armour_n to_o the_o saracen_n who_o fight_v against_o christian_n or_o who_o take_v christian_n prisoner_n who_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o lawful_a calling_n or_o who_o spoil_n they_o who_o have_v make_v ship_n wrack_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 25._o manifest_a usurer_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o offering_n 26._o jew_n and_o saracen_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v christian_a servant_n in_o their_o house_n no_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o education_n of_o their_o child_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o any_o jew_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v seclude_v from_o his_o possession_n 27._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n after_o a_o smooth_a preface_n that_o pope_n leo_n say_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v content_a with_o a_o priestly_a judgement_n but_o use_v not_o bloody_a revenge_n always_o pope_n alexander_n in_o this_o council_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o borrow_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n in_o gasconie_n tholuse_n and_o other_o part_n these_o he_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la but_o out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v valdenses_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n pope_n alexander_n will_v grant_v they_o no_o corner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o meitate_v by_o his_o cruel_a edict_n all_o prince_n noble_n lord_n governor_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n promise_v to_o they_o who_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v under_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n indulgence_n and_o relaxation_n of_o two_o year_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v zealous_o pursue_v they_o such_o security_n in_o their_o person_n and_o good_n as_o use_v to_o be_v confer_v to_o such_o person_n as_o visit_v the_o holy_a grave_n and_o be_v take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o arragon_n navarre_n and_o other_o place_n who_o also_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o who_o practise_v against_o christian_n all_o kind_n of_o merciless_a in_o humanity_n neither_o spare_a sex_n nor_o age_n i_o can_v understand_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n he_o mean_v for_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o express_v centurie_n xiii_o lateranense_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ratify_v also_o the_o grecian_n be_v ordain_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n council_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o detest_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o the_o grecian_n so_o abhor_v that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o latin_a priest_n have_v touch_v until_o it_o have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o latin_a priest_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o final_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o syria_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o procession_n supplication_n and_o fasting_n shall_v be_v keep_v monthly_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a obtain_n of_o it_o lugdunense_n likewise_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o gregorius_n the_o ten_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a who_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o theodorus_n luscaris_n son_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n note_n have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n this_o michael_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o other_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condiscend_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o say_a emperor_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v conclude_v that_o
council_n of_o basil_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n counsel_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n and_o first_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n pretend_v that_o he_o behove_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o the_o west_n church_n who_o because_o they_o will_v no_o way_n pass_v the_o alps_n he_o be_v compel_v for_o their_o commodity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n in_o some_o near_a place_n depose_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n although_o weaken_v by_o the_o emperor_n death_n proceed_v not_o the_o less_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o elect_a amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n the_o five_o to_o this_o council_n be_v the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n invite_v who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o their_o safe_a passage_n &_o return_v again_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n by_o who_o earnest_a travel_n it_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n shall_v have_v the_o communion_n celebrat_fw-mi unto_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n life_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o proceed_n and_o determination_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o write_n and_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v for_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_a rector_n which_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n reprove_v the_o rudeness_n and_o rashness_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o one_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o silvius_n who_o by_o his_o learned_a write_n advance_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o papal_a dignity_n himself_o turn_v his_o coat_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a filthy_a pride_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o magnify_v itself_o not_o only_o above_o the_o church_n but_o also_o make_v itself_o companion_n to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n florence_n 1439._o while_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v yet_o sit_v undissolue_v eugenius_n the_o four_o perceive_v that_o matter_n go_v against_o he_o in_o basil_n he_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o florence_n where_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o present_a be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o admit_v purgatory_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o church_n of_o grecia_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n at_o their_o come_n home_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o public_a execration_n they_o do_v condemn_v afterward_o all_o those_o legate_n which_o have_v consent_v to_o those_o article_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o grecian_n who_o agree_v to_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o note_n the_o people_n a_o bull_n of_o agreement_n which_o they_o call_v bulla_n consensus_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n of_o doccrine_n be_v not_o think_v a_o sufficient_a impediment_n to_o stay_v the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o agreement_n howbeit_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v do_v themselves_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o their_o bulla_n consensus_fw-la they_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n &_o unity_n among_o the_o protestant_n because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n josephus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v &_o eugenius_n require_v that_o present_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o to_o this_o the_o grecian_n will_v not_o agree_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la after_o his_o return_v live_v not_o long_o empire_n and_o final_o this_o agreement_n be_v count_v of_o the_o grecian_n infortunat_a and_o a_o evil_a presage_n immediate_o before_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n for_o within_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o agreement_n at_o florence_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n emperor_n of_o turk_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o paleologus_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v cut_v off_o centurie_n xvi_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n tridentinum_n 1546._o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paulus_n the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o session_n thereof_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n prima_fw-la declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v secunda_fw-la and_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o four_o of_o february_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v and_o account_v authentic_a in_o church_n and_o school_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o expound_v they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v they_o before_o as_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n account_v holy_a and_o canonicke_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v quartâ—_n the_o four_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o june_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o nature_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n until_o we_o give_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n thereto_o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plain_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n their_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o lenify_v their_o decree_n again_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o indeed_o but_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n &_o tend_v also_o thereto_o howbeit_o with_o those_o father_n licence_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n proper_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o this_o session_n they_o decern_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n quinta_fw-la in_o the_o five_o session_n be_v decern_v that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n there_o remain_v a_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a which_o be_v waken_v by_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o be_v a_o fellow-bearer_n with_o his_o grace_n sexta_fw-la in_o the_o six_o session_n be_v conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o that_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o free_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o septima_fw-la the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o three_o of_o march_n an_z 1547._o wherein_o be_v decern_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o
of_o the_o night_n century_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n the_o roman_a church_n resemble_v the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n in_o phoenitia_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n teach_v their_o child_n procreate_v by_o this_o libidinous_a copulation_n to_o depend_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o they_o know_v not_o upon_o their_o father_n who_o they_o know_v not_o disadvantage_v her_o child_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n believe_v which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v but_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n 46.5_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o same_o and_o anoint_a we_o with_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n make_v glad_a his_o own_o city_n even_o with_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o sancturay_n the_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a word_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v their_o armour_n wherewith_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n century_n in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o wonderful_a growth_n of_o lie_n falsehood_n and_o ridiculous_a fable_n of_o which_o the_o absurdity_n of_o one_o strive_v with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o another_o derogate_v in_o the_o end_n credit_n from_o they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o soldier_n of_o cadmus_n who_o be_v breed_v of_o dragon_n tooth_n kill_v one_o another_o vincentius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v 1012._o that_o they_o who_o regard_v more_o their_o play_n &_o game_n &_o dance_v than_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a hear_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o continuance_n in_o dance_v without_o intermission_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n thereafter_o if_o pen_n can_v blush_v if_o hand_n can_v tremble_v if_o paper_n can_v be_v ashamed_a such_o ridiculous_a fable_n have_v not_o be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o pastor_n sincerity_n in_o counsel_n humility_n in_o prelate_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o liturgy_n procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n mass_n superstitious_a vow_n multiplication_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n confidence_n in_o external_a service_n as_o if_o it_o can_v save_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la fast_n tie_v to_o day_n and_o month_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o donatist_n 32.32_o at_o this_o time_n the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n abound_v with_o grape_n of_o gall_n and_o bitter_a cluster_n at_o this_o time_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v almost_o lose_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n cease_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n like_o the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n of_o the_o assyrian_n cut_v down_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v so_o loud_o in_o all_o church_n 74.16_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v scarce_o be_v hear_v and_o although_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o roman_a bishop_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o fill_v by_o he_o with_o ambition_n avarice_n uncleanness_n contempt_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o prince_n superstition_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n that_o he_o lead_v they_o headlong_o to_o hell_n simile_n as_o man_n may_v lead_v dog_n though_o bark_v aloud_o whither_o they_o please_v century_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o century_n even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o antichrists_n hypocrisy_n a_o decay_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n a_o abrogation_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n and_o final_o a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o maintainer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o when_o we_o see_v false_a teacher_n daily_o renew_v their_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o philistines_n do_v who_o fight_v against_o david_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n after_o they_o have_v be_v often_o discomfit_v by_o he_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o reluctation_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v loss_n and_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o and_o dishonour_n to_o their_o god_n 14.11_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o which_o david_n take_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n call_v the_o place_n baalperatzim_n that_o be_v the_o rupture_n of_o baal_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christendom_n by_o renew_v their_o force_n again_o be_v procure_v a_o new_a name_n unto_o their_o idol_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o baal-peor_a baal-meon_a baalthamar_a baal-chatsor_a baalgad_n but_o they_o will_v spread_v out_o their_o banner_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n against_o the_o lord_n long_v for_o the_o last_o name_n baal-peperatzim_a confusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o present_a do_v evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o ensue_a history_n wherein_o beside_o the_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n of_o this_o our_o church_n your_o ladyship_n may_v also_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v her_o wonderful_a constancy_n oppose_v to_o her_o enemy_n cruelty_n let_v the_o papist_n to_o cover_v the_o turpitude_n of_o their_o new_a find_v doctrine_n pretend_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o so_o do_v the_o hagaren_n bold_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n although_o they_o be_v only_o the_o brood_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sarah_n and_o the_o priest_n boy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o the_o cauldron_n while_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a be_v seethe_v 2.14_o and_o thrust_v in_o his_o flesh-hooke_n all_o that_o the_o flesh-hooke_n bring_v up_o the_o priest_n take_v for_o himself_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o violence_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_a thereto_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n have_v borrow_v the_o flesh-hooke_n of_o the_o priest_n boy_n and_o violent_o arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o ancient_a apostolic_a tradition_n when_o we_o demand_v where_o the_o charter_n contain_v their_o title_n and_o right_a we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o flesh-hooke_n with_o these_o three_o tooth_n in_o their_o hand_n 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v 2._o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n our_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v madam_n accept_v under_o your_o ladyship_n favourable_a protection_n these_o my_o travail_n in_o weakness_n not_o unlike_o the_o writer_n who_o life_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o prolong_v these_o many_o year_n bypass_a under_o many_o infirmity_n of_o a_o daily_a decay_a tabernacle_n contain_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o my_o humble_a endeavour_n to_o confirm_v the_o branch_n of_o your_o noble_a household_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n from_o who_o the_o dross_n can_v be_v separate_v yet_o let_v the_o noble_a house_n of_o marre_n follow_v christ._n and_o as_o helen_n queen_n of_o adiabani_fw-la simile_n when_o she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o corn_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o cyprus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o year_n of_o universal_a famine_n and_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o many_o honourable_a lady_n such_o as_o your_o ladyship_n be_v to_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n with_o example_n of_o humility_n modesty_n godliness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n now_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n attend_v upon_o my_o lord_n your_o husband_n upon_o your_o ladyship_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a house_n and_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o undoubted_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o
his_o hand_n barlan_n they_o put_v frankincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v 145._o in_o the_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n licinius_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n centurie_n iu._n constantine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n similitude_n as_o a_o palm_n tree_n grow_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o spread_v out_o her_o branch_n by_o increase_a growth_n towards_o heaven_n satan_n on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o pierce_v and_o crooked_a serpent_n 27.1_o who_o strive_v against_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o might_n and_o slight_a when_o his_o might_n fail_v it_o be_v time_n to_o try_v his_o slight_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o cankerworm_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecutor_n in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a century_n other_o heretic_n albeit_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a such_o as_o the_o donatist_n yet_o their_o cruelty_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o stighle_v of_o a_o fish_n similitude_n when_o the_o water_n be_v ebb_v and_o she_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o deepness_n of_o overflow_a water_n the_o more_o stir_n she_o make_v the_o near_o she_o be_v unto_o her_o death_n but_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n heretic_n find_v emperor_n favourable_o incline_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n such_o as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n protector_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n anastatius_fw-la and_o heraclius_n favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n this_o support_n they_o have_v of_o supreme_a power_n strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n a_o short_a breathe_a time_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o inquity_n the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o breathe_a day_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n man_n banish_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v return_v from_o their_o banishment_n restore_v to_o their_o office_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o due_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o heritage_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v allot_v to_o their_o near_a kinsman_n and_o in_o case_n none_o of_o these_o be_v find_v alive_a than_o their_o good_n be_v ordain_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n these_o beginning_n of_o a_o admirable_a change_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o persecute_a man_n lib._n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o people_n a_o wonderful_a astonishment_n consider_v within_o themselves_o what_o can_v be_v the_o event_n of_o such_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a alteration_n the_o care_n that_o constantine_n have_v to_o disburden_v persecute_a christian_n of_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n that_o press_v they_o down_o so_o long_o be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o constantine_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o absolute_a commander_n but_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n 14._o who_o vex_v christian_n people_n with_o sore_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n so_o that_o within_o his_o dominion_n more_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o be_v find_v who_o have_v conclude_v their_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o selentia_n 13._o and_o vstazares_n the_o king_n elder_a eunuch_n and_o his_o nurs-father_n in_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n pusices_n ruler_n of_o all_o the_o king_n artificer_n azade_v the_o king_n belove_a eunuch_n and_o acepcimas_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia._n while_o the_o cogitation_n of_o constantine_n be_v exercise_v with_o meditation_n 15._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o persia_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o ambassador_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o petition_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o send_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o entreat_v sapores_fw-la to_o be_v friendly_a to_o christian_n in_o who_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v his_o letter_n also_o bare_a the_o bad_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o miserable_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o good_a success_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o battle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o procurer_n of_o their_o peace_n what_o peace_n be_v procure_v to_o distress_a christian_n in_o persia_n by_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o history_n bear_v not_o always_o his_o endeavour_n be_v honest_a and_o godly_a in_o constantine_n day_n the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v in_o east_n india_n 6._o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o meropius_n a_o man_n of_o tyrus_n this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o ruffinus_n theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o it_o be_v propagate_v in_o iberia_n a_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o captive_a christian_a woman_n by_o who_o supplication_n first_o a_o child_n deadly_a disease_a recover_a health_n and_o afterward_o the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n herself_o be_v relieve_v from_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n by_o her_o prayer_n make_v to_o christ._n the_o king_n of_o iberia_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v preacher_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o country_n of_o iberia_n who_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n which_o desire_n also_o constantine_n perform_v with_o great_a gladness_n of_o heart_n now_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o he_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o commanmandement_n be_v obey_v with_o expedition_n and_o many_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a church_n be_v build_v meet_v for_o the_o convention_n of_o christian_a people_n likewise_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v lock_v up_o better_o they_o have_v be_v demolish_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o have_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 18._o to_o have_v restore_v again_o heathen_a idolatry_n many_o horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o cubitus_fw-la mensuralis_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n whereunto_o be_v attribute_v the_o virtue_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n 3â—_n by_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o temple_n in_o rome_n the_o bloody_a spectacle_n of_o gladiatores_fw-la 18_o that_o be_v of_o fence_a man_n with_o sword_n kill_v one_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n be_v discharge_v in_o heliopolis_n a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n the_o filthy_a manner_n of_o young_a woman_n accustom_v without_o controlment_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o â—o_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n until_o they_o be_v marry_v this_o filthy_a custom_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v in_o judea_n the_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n 8._o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o whereupon_o the_o pagan_n offer_v sacrifice_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a fair_n 18._o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o
the_o execution_n of_o those_o decree_n for_o a_o time_n and_o namely_o for_o this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n have_v always_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o great_a inconvenience_n have_v come_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n in_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o people_n will_v suspect_v in_o their_o mind_n this_o to_o be_v do_v for_o support_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a abuse_n whereupon_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n no_o doubt_n will_v ensue_v for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o they_o think_v to_o use_v more_o gentle_a remedy_n serve_v better_a for_o the_o time_n also_o see_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o foresay_a ambassador_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o resist_v those_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o estate_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n holiness_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n shall_v gather_v a_o free_a christian_a council_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o germany_n attempt_n and_o that_o with_o such_o speed_n as_o convenient_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o suppress_v the_o attempt_n of_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o the_o council_n may_v be_v set_v they_o have_v provide_v way_n to_o stay_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o german_a people_n 1._o first_o by_o deal_v with_o the_o noble_a prince_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o luther_n nor_o his_o follower_n shall_v not_o write_v set_v forth_o or_o print_v any_o thing_n during_o the_o say_a space_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v labour_v so_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o germany_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n teach_v or_o blow_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n such_o matter_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v move_v to_o rebellion_n or_o uproar_n or_o be_v induce_v unto_o error_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a pure_a sincere_a and_o holy_a gospel_n and_o approve_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n approve_a and_o receive_v of_o christ_n church_n 3._o and_o final_o as_o concern_v priest_n that_o contract_v matrimony_n and_o religious_a man_n leave_v their_o cloister_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v no_o penalty_n for_o they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n to_o be_v punish_v thereafter_o according_o that_o be_v by_o loss_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o privilege_n or_o other_o condign_a censure_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o this_o assembly_n of_o norinberg_n rome_n certain_a grievance_n be_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n be_v grieve_v as_o namely_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o man_n constitution_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v most_o importable_a persuade_v simple_a people_n of_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o but_o after_o this_o life_n through_o the_o hope_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o true_a piety_n be_v almost_o extinct_a in_o all_o germany_n while_o every_o evil_a dispose_v person_n promise_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a money_n licence_n and_o impunity_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v whereupon_o follow_v fornication_n incest_n adultery_n perjury_n homicide_n rob_v and_o spoil_v rapine_n usury_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o mischief_n item_n that_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v contend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o punishment_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o offence_n be_v which_o he_o commit_v also_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o official_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v priest_n to_o have_v concubine_n so_o that_o they_o pay_v certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o also_o compel_v continent_n and_o chaste_a priest_n to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o concubine_n which_o be_v pay_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o live_v chaste_a or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o these_o with_o many_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o 100_o the_o secular_a state_n of_o germany_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n desire_v he_o to_o present_v they_o to_o pope_n adrian_n but_o pope_n adrian_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o pope_n clemens_n the_o seven_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n send_v down_o his_o legate_n cardinal_n campeius_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o german_a prince_n assemble_v again_o at_o norinberg_n the_o next_o convention_n with_o letter_n to_o duke_n frederick_n full_a of_o many_o fair_a petition_n and_o sharp_a complaint_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o grievance_n above_o mention_v no_o word_n at_o all_o be_v send_v thus_o be_v the_o pope_n ever_o ready_a with_o all_o diligence_n to_o call_v upon_o prince_n to_o suppress_v luther_n note_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o any_o redress_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crave_v hereto_o the_o pope_n neither_o give_v ear_n nor_o answer_n in_o these_o counsel_n of_o norinberg_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n make_v at_o worm_n against_o luther_n be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o full_a council_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o divers_a be_v go_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n with_o campeius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o salisburg_n doctrine_n the_o two_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n and_o ratisbone_n also_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n spires_n stransbrugh_n ausbrugh_n constance_n basile_n frise_v passavie_n and_o brixine_a assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o particular_a conventicle_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o there_o ratify_v all_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v hatch_v among_o themselves_o for_o suppress_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n 1._o first_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o precinct_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a forefather_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n no_o invocation_n shall_v be_v but_o all_o thing_n shall_v stand_v as_o before_o time_n they_o do_v 4._o that_o all_o that_o approach_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o confession_n and_o absolution_n or_o do_v eat_v flesh_n on_o day_n forbid_v or_o which_o do_v run_v out_o of_o their_o order_n also_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v punish_v 5._o that_o no_o book_n of_o luther_n or_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v print_v or_o sold._n 6._o that_o they_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wirtenberge_n shall_v every_o one_o repair_v home_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o publish_n hereof_o or_o else_o turn_v to_o some_o other_o place_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o luther_n under_o pain_n of_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n &_o lose_v their_o heritage_n 7._o that_o no_o benefice_n or_o other_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v give_v to_o any_o student_n of_o that_o university_n with_o diverse_a other_o article_n contain_v at_o great_a length_n in_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n slendan_n after_o this_o other_o two_o convention_n be_v keep_v at_o spiers_n conclude_v in_o the_o first_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o prince_n many_o bill_n of_o request_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o place_n of_o they_o that_o die_v and_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o let_v of_o civil_a administration_n that_o certain_a holy_a day_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v free_a and_o final_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o either_o the_o emperor_n will_v appoint_v a_o provincial_n council_n in_o germany_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o cause_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n to_o cease_v at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n will_v have_v depart_v at_o last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o either_o a_o
general_a or_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v have_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o wormace_n council_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o next_o council_n keep_v at_o spire_n where_o ferdinand_n ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n be_v present_a certain_a city_n be_v great_o blame_v for_o alter_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o city_n of_o argentine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n because_o that_o city_n have_v disannul_v the_o mass_n short_o after_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o few_o prince_n these_o point_n be_v decree_v that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v alter_v religion_n shall_v make_v no_o further_o change_v that_o other_o place_n shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n until_o a_o general_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v use_v the_o mass_n even_o in_o those_o city_n where_o it_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v not_o receive_v foreiner_n come_v for_o religion_n into_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v proscript_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n george_n prince_n of_o brandenburg_n erneste_n and_o francisse_fw-la prince_n of_o luneburg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o a_o prince_n call_v anhaldius_fw-la withstand_v this_o decree_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o point_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o undo_v that_o decree_n which_o before_o be_v make_v at_o spire_n by_o the_o whole_a empire_n spire_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o all_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o of_o this_o protestation_n be_v those_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o ally_v with_o they_o call_v protestant_n which_o name_n be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n swerve_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n derive_v to_o the_o prince_n abovenamed_n these_o city_n follow_v do_v agree_v argentine_n norinberg_n vlmes_n constance_n ruteling_n winsemium_fw-la mean_v lindan_n campodune_n hailbrune_n isna_n wiseborough_n norling_n sangall_n all_o these_o city_n with_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o act_n of_o spire_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n the_o protestant_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o appellation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o spire_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n entreat_v they_o rough_o and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o with_o menace_a word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o foresay_a convention_n of_o spire_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o smalcaldy_n protestant_n to_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o of_o mutual_a aid_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v for_o religion_n sake_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o god_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o argentine_n entreat_v league_n with_o tigure_n berne_n and_o basill_n who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a may_v be_v more_o helpful_a each_o to_o other_o that_o if_o they_o be_v invade_v for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o wherewith_o the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o they_o after_o the_o emperor_n return_v from_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o town_n of_o angusta_fw-la or_o s._n ausbrugh_n ausbrugh_n to_o which_o be_v bring_v many_o learned_a divine_n the_o protestant_n bring_v with_o they_o philip_n melanchton_n justus_n jonas_n georgius_n spalatinus_n johannes_n agricola_n islebius_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o their_o part_n cardinal_n campeius_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n eccius_n johannes_n faber_n cochleus_n and_o many_o other_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o mass_n with_o he_o and_o to_o command_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o mass_n nor_o enjoin_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v only_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n after_o deliberation_n with_o his_o divine_n be_v content_a at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o emperor_n under_o great_a peril_n command_v both_o the_o party_n to_o silence_n and_o he_o by_o prerogative_n appoint_v certain_a to_o preach_v that_o shall_v touch_v no_o controversy_n read_v in_o this_o convention_n the_o protestant_n offer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o great_a difficulty_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n this_o confession_n common_o call_v augustana_n confessio_fw-la be_v exhibit_v to_o eccius_n and_o faber_n divine_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v confute_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o confutation_n be_v also_o open_o read_v but_o when_o the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v to_o it_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o disputation_n but_o will_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o the_o citizen_n of_o argentine_n constance_n mean_v and_o lindan_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n also_o be_v make_v by_o eccius_n and_o faber_n with_o very_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a word_n but_o the_o other_o party_n can_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o reply_v nor_o any_o sight_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o read_v after_o this_o three_o be_v choose_v on_o each_o side_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n where_o although_o melanchton_n grant_v more_o than_o his_o â—ellowes_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o nothing_o be_v agree_v because_o that_o eccius_n and_o his_o two_o lawyer_n who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n stick_v so_o fast_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o monastical_a vow_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o he_o will_v give_v they_o respite_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o alter_v nothing_o of_o religion_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o will_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o protestant_a city_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v that_o decree_n with_o safe_a conscience_n emperor_n thus_o be_v the_o emperor_n interim_n refuse_v wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o decree_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n and_o abrogate_a all_o manner_n of_o appellation_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o order_n how_o the_o emperor_n court_n call_v the_o chamber_n shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o forbidded_a that_o any_o prince_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n this_o act_n cause_v great_a fear_n wherefore_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n short_o after_o meet_v again_o at_o smalcalâ—ie_n another_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o to_o aid_v each_o other_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n about_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v sure_a information_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o great_a preparation_n be_v set_v forward_o his_o army_n against_o vienna_n in_o ostrich_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v of_o
england_n by_o his_o brother_n wife_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o marriage_n do_v couple_v himself_o with_o lady_n isabella_n daughter_n to_o king_n emmanuel_n of_o portugal_n which_o marriage_n be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1526._o the_o king_n upon_o this_o occasion_n cast_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o and_o find_v that_o neither_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v clear_v in_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n firm_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n he_o propose_v the_o question_n to_o the_o chief_a university_n of_o all_o christendom_n who_o censure_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorcement_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o send_v campeius_n his_o ambassador_n with_o concurrence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n call_v wolsey_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o divorcement_n set_v forward_o but_o afterward_o find_v that_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v bend_v towards_o lady_n anne_n boulogne_n to_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n &_o send_v advertisement_n to_o pope_n clement_n that_o in_o case_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n then_o shall_v another_o infect_a with_o luther_n doctrine_n succeed_v in_o her_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n call_v back_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n before_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v decide_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n by_o mean_n of_o dr_n cranmer_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n henry_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o the_o divorcement_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n abolish_v in_o his_o realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unlawful_a tyranny_n with_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o pope_n in_o his_o country_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o war_n all_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o tarry_v in_o germany_n and_o although_o many_o assembly_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v only_o present_a at_o two_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o worm_n &_o the_o last_o keep_v at_o auspurg_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o apparent_a successor_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o send_v also_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_a city_n be_v gather_v at_o frankford_n conclude_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o resist_v the_o emperor_n &_o for_o deny_v a_o title_n and_o a_o name_n only_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o make_v he_o more_o eager_a against_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o other_o prince_n not_o agree_v thereto_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o manner_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n prince_n they_o can_v not_o allow_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o after_o follow_v for_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v vlrich_n of_o wirtenberge_n from_o his_o lordship_n and_o when_o no_o redress_n can_v be_v have_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n with_o his_o cousin_n vlrich_n gather_v a_o army_n at_o lawferme_n by_o wirtenberg_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v the_o town_n of_o asperge_n wrath_n tubinge_v and_o niphe_n and_o take_v prisoner_n philip_n prince_n palatine_n and_o chief_a captain_n of_o ferdinand_n army_n short_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v on_o these_o condition_n that_o vlrich_n shall_v have_v again_o his_o lordship_n of_o wirtenberg_n they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o if_o issue_v male_a do_v sail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o wirtenberge_n that_o lordship_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o emperor_n house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o the_o landgrave_n and_o vlrich_n shall_v come_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o germany_n will_v in_o the_o end_n burst_v forth_o into_o some_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n advise_v with_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o controversy_n may_v cease_v and_o in_o the_o end_n appoint_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o communication_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n send_v granuellanus_n thither_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v by_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n again_o to_o defer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n to_o which_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n except_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o come_v not_o himself_o controversy_n but_o send_v thither_o a_o noble_a ambassage_n together_o with_o melanchthon_n and_o other_o preacher_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n also_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n caspar_n conterane_n a_o cardinal_n in_o this_o disputation_n frederick_n the_o palsgrave_n and_o granuellane_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n melanchthon_n bucer_n and_o pistorius_n disputer_n for_o the_o protestant_n pflugius_n eccius_n &_o gropper_n for_o the_o papist_n unto_o these_o six_o be_v offer_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o definition_n of_o most_o article_n in_o controversy_n which_o they_o be_v will_v to_o overlook_v and_o either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v deliver_v again_o after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o many_o point_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o some_o they_o do_v the_o protestant_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o book_n their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o controversy_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o they_o be_v most_o part_v popish_a refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n who_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o suppress_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n think_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o convention_n which_o begin_v in_o april_n anno_fw-la 1541._o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o julie_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o communication_n begin_v and_o whole_a controversy_n of_o religion_n council_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_n council_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v amendment_n of_o life_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o provincial_n council_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o reform_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v not_o be_v invert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n and_o all_o proscription_n of_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v suspend_v all_o those_o convention_n of_o estate_n disputation_n promise_n of_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o germany_n can_v not_o reconcile_v diverse_a religion_n but_o at_o length_n lurk_v hatred_n behove_v to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n the_o first_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v offer_v by_o henry_n subdue_v prince_n of_o brunswick_n who_o by_o often_o invasion_n of_o city_n confederate_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n move_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o name_n &_o quarrel_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n confederate_v by_o the_o league_n of_o smalcaldy_n
of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n after_o he_o follow_v nicolaus_n the_o four_o 4._o and_o rule_v four_o year_n one_o month_n after_o who_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n because_o of_o the_o intestine_a discord_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o can_v not_o condescend_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o end_n caelestinus_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v choose_v and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n he_o be_v a_o heremit_fw-la &_o have_v live_v such_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o government_n in_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a hypocrite_n and_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o the_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n shall_v ride_v not_o upon_o horse_n &_o mule_n with_o pompous_a train_n but_o upon_o ass_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o this_o ordinance_n howbeit_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v they_o example_n so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o count_v he_o a_o old_a dote_a fool_n and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n so_o abuse_v his_o simplicity_n that_o they_o cause_v he_o voluntary_o resign_v and_o give_v over_o his_o office_n note_n for_o caietanus_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n dig_v a_o hole_n through_o the_o pope_n chamber_n and_o sound_v in_o a_o voice_n admonish_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o another_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v than_o he_o be_v which_o the_o pope_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angelical_a voice_n &_o a_o heavenly_a admonition_n willing_o resign_v his_o office_n desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v another_o man_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o popedom_n than_o himself_o be_v who_o choose_v thereafter_o this_o same_o cardinal_n caietanus_n 8._o and_o name_v he_o bonifacius_n 8._o who_o rule_v 8._o year_n 9_o month_n 17._o day_n beside_o the_o subtle_a policy_n whereby_o he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n he_o join_v barbarous_a cruelty_n for_o his_o predecessor_n caelestinus_n have_v dimit_v his_o popedom_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n as_o before_o but_o bonifacius_n bring_v he_o by_o force_n back_o from_o the_o wilderness_n &_o imprison_v he_o where_o he_o die_v for_o heartgrief_n this_o pope_n renew_v the_o old_a faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n &_o guelse_n &_o hate_v the_o gibelines_n to_o the_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o depose_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gibelines_n and_o dispose_v their_o dignity_n rent_n castle_n and_o heritage_n to_o other_o and_o proceed_v in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n against_o they_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o gibelines_n insomuch_o that_o porthecus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o geneva_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n die_v cinerum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o ash_n upon_o his_o head_n nor_o say_v to_o he_o memento_n homo_fw-la quod_fw-la cinis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o cinerem_fw-la reverteris_fw-la as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o he_o throw_v the_o ash_n in_o his_o eye_n note_n and_o say_v memento_n homo_fw-la quod_fw-la gibellinus_n es_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la gibellinis_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la redigeris_fw-la that_o be_v remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gibelines_n and_o with_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n jubilee_n he_o institute_v the_o first_o jubily_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n promise_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o so_o many_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o visit_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o solemnize_n whereof_o the_o first_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n with_o s._n peter_n key_n carry_v about_o he_o but_o the_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o royal_a apparel_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o a_o harold_n proclaim_v ecce_fw-la potestas_fw-la utrinsque_fw-la gladij_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a claim_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a he_o excommuincate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n because_o he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o money_n nor_o revenue_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o country_n to_o rome_n but_o philip_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o send_v william_n nogaretius_fw-la steward_n of_o his_o house_n together_o with_o scarra_n columnensis_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o pope_n persecute_v because_o he_o be_v a_o gibeline_n these_o two_o i_o say_v he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o publish_v his_o appellation_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v another_o purpose_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v for_o scarra_n disguise_v himself_o enter_v in_o italy_n with_o a_o servant_n habit_n and_o secret_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o gibelines_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o night_n as_o he_o be_v lie_v at_o anagnia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n nogaretius_fw-la also_o concur_v with_o 200._o horseman_n who_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o night_n and_o spoil_v all_o his_o rich_a treasure_n and_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o wanton_a colt_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o make_v he_o a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o die_v for_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v loose_v his_o riches_n note_n and_o sustain_v so_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o georgius_n xiphilinus_n succeed_v joannes_n cametarus_fw-la maurocenus_n after_o he_o thomas_n maurocenus_n who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n &_o receive_v confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n innocentius_n 3_o he_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o next_o to_o he_o succeed_v pantoleo_n justinianus_n arsenius_n &_o after_o he_o germanus_n and_o arsenius_n to_o who_o tutorie_a the_o emp._n theodorus_n commit_v his_o young_a son_n joannes_n but_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la be_v choose_v emp._n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a emp._n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o arsenius_n paleologus_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n against_o he_o &_o accuse_v he_o for_o suffer_v of_o azetines_n the_o sultan_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a service_n note_n &_o for_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o council_n arsenius_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a accusation_n &_o immediate_o after_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n &_o nicephorus_n place_v in_o his_o room_n after_o who_o succeed_v germanus_n josephus_n and_o after_o he_o josephus_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n confess_v his_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o cruelty_n in_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o joannes_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n lascaris_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o perceive_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v purpose_v to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o voluntary_o dimit_v his_o office_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n becus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v becus_n who_o the_o emp._n travel_v to_o persuade_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o foresay_a agreement_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o emp._n imprison_a he_o there_o give_v he_o many_o book_n to_o read_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o make_v becus_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n hugolinus_n to_o who_o succeed_v hugolinus_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n many_o be_v find_v who_o take_v example_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la invent_v subtle_a and_o intricat_a disputation_n questioninng_a reason_v and_o call_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o academik_n philosopher_n note_n insomuch_o that_o there_o
be_v no_o head_n of_o doctrine_n howbeit_o plain_a in_o itself_o which_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_a and_o darken_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n &_o curious_a disputation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o lamentable_a the_o pure_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utterlie_o forsake_v &_o theologue_n begin_v to_o reverence_n aristotle_n &_o his_o write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v count_v vulgar_a common_a base_a &_o of_o little_a importance_n but_o they_o who_o be_v deep_o learn_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v count_v excellent_a teacher_n angelical_a and_o geraphicall_a doctor_n then_o be_v set_v out_o prolix_a commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentemce_n by_o albertus_n aquinae_fw-la alexander_n and_o scotus_n and_o all_o the_o school_n be_v fill_v with_o contentious_a disputation_n magnus_n this_o albertus_n be_v a_o dominik_n friar_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n be_v call_v magnus_n &_o be_v make_v b._n of_o ratisbon_n by_o pope_n alexander_n 4._o but_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o painful_a travel_n of_o that_o call_v return_v home_o again_o to_o colen_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n more_o quiet_o in_o read_v and_o write_v of_o book_n where_o he_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o upon_o aristotle_n with_o many_o other_o volume_n also_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o order_n of_o friar_n against_o guil._n de_fw-fr s._n amore_n who_o impugn_a the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v god_n willing_a before_o he_o die_v he_o point_v out_o a_o place_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n and_o daily_o visit_v it_o aquinas_n et_fw-la vigâ—lias_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la vita_fw-la sâ—nctus_fw-la esset_fw-la legit_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n otherways_o call_v angelicus_fw-la doctor_n be_v disciple_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o profit_v in_o theologie_n and_o philosophy_n beyond_o other_o while_o he_o be_v young_a at_o the_o school_n he_o be_v quiet_a &_o still_o more_o incline_v to_o hear_v all_o man_n then_o to_o speak_v &_o be_v call_v by_o his_o condisciple_n bos_n that_o be_v a_o kow_n because_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a nevertheless_o afterward_o by_o his_o pen_n this_o kow_n lowed_a loud_o than_o all_o his_o condisciple_n &_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominike_n or_o preach_v friar_n &_o defend_v his_o order_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n amore_n as_o albertus_n his_o master_n have_v do_v before_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v to_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n &_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n joannes_n 22._o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n because_o this_o age_n be_v full_a of_o lie_v miracle_n miraculum_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n be_v learn_v in_o philosophy_n poetry_n oratrie_a and_o theologie_n &_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v ingenij_fw-la miraculum_fw-la he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o excester_n in_o england_n upon_o who_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o die_v be_v write_v these_o barbarous_a verse_n eclipsin_fw-la patitur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sol_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la par_fw-fr unus_fw-la minus_fw-la esset_fw-la flebile_fw-la funus_fw-la vir_fw-la bene_fw-la discretus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la more_fw-it facetus_fw-la dictus_fw-la erat_fw-la nequam_fw-la vitam_fw-la duxit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aequam_fw-la joannes_n duns_n otherwise_o call_v scotus_n subtilis_fw-la be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o dunce_n a_o town_n of_o scotland_n subtilis_fw-la who_o depart_v from_o his_o native_a country_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n in_o oxford_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o paris_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o colen_n where_o he_o die_v be_v yet_o young_a in_o year_n he_o be_v call_v subtilis_fw-la from_o the_o subtility_n of_o his_o wit_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n he_o entreat_v large_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ale_n likewise_o in_o this_o age_n live_v alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n a_o english_a man_n bring_v up_o in_o paris_n and_o expert_a in_o philosophy_n &_o theology_n who_o amplify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la with_o many_o subtle_a argument_n and_o be_v call_v doctor_n irrefragabilis_fw-la in_o the_o end_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n and_o order_n of_o the_o graye_n friar_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n note_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o upon_o a_o time_n he_o forgathered_a with_o a_o beg_a friar_n seek_v alm_n who_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n because_o they_o have_v no_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v they_o thus_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n without_o delay_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o grey_a friar_n and_o become_v their_o doctor_n he_o die_v at_o paris_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o of_o the_o abbacees_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n the_o lord_n lack_v not_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o damn_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n of_o this_o number_n be_v arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spainard_n villa_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v and_o a_o great_a writer_n who_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n condemn_v among_o heretic_n for_o hold_v &_o write_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n his_o teach_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n maintain_v first_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o than_o christian_n man_n be_v common_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v second_o that_o christian_a people_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o hell_n three_o that_o all_o cloister_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n four_o that_o the_o divine_n do_v evil_a in_o mix_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n five_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o the_o slanderous_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v attribute_n to_o he_o as_o be_v their_o custom_n rather_o of_o envious_a take_n then_o of_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v in_o this_o number_n also_o be_v the_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o adversary_n of_o antichrist_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n amore._n and_o a_o chief_a ruler_n then_o of_o that_o university_n he_o in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o small_a ado_n write_v against_o the_o friar_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n both_o condemn_v their_o whole_a order_n and_o also_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o that_o do_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_n in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n by_o their_o hear_n of_o confession_n and_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o ordinary_a preach_n in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o the_o antichrist_n he_o apply_v they_o against_o the_o clergy_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n spiritual_o the_o same_o guilelmus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o 39_o argument_n that_o friar_n be_v false_a prophet_n moreover_o he_o do_v well_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o christ._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o declare_v there_o poverty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o christ_n non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o stand_v in_o outward_a action_n when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n of_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o actuallie_o all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o that_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v so_o require_v
again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o council_n seven_o year_n after_o a_o other_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o after_o that_o three_o council_n a_o ordinary_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v of_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n whereby_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v this_o pope_n martin_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 14._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n die_v at_o rome_n 4._o after_o he_o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o &_o govern_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n keep_v which_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v mind_v to_o translate_v to_o bononia_n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o basile_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o warn_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_a council_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o person_n contumacious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o warning_n so_o terrify_v eugenius_n that_o he_o give_v out_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v great_o impair_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o ferraria_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o to_o florence_n pretend_v that_o the_o emp._n of_o constantinople_n paleologus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n will_v not_o travel_v beyond_o the_o alps_n but_o will_v abide_v in_o some_o near_a place_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n on_o the_o other_o part_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o place_v amecdeus_fw-la duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n 5._o thus_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n trouble_v of_o new_a again_o church_n some_o follow_a eugenius_n and_o other_o follow_v foelix_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v neutral_n neither_o follow_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o florence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v this_o pope_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v bend_v to_o war_n not_o be_v seemly_a in_o a_o bishop_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o make_v in_o italy_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o invade_v the_o town_n of_o basile_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n of_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n there_o and_o final_o he_o stir_v up_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poloma_n to_o fight_v against_o amurathes_n king_n of_o turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o note_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o hurt_v of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o death_n 5._o nicolaus_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n to_o he_o foelix_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v elect_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n also_o who_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o time_n shall_v keep_v their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1449._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n howbeit_o neither_o this_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o follow_v he_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authâ—â—itie_n of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n as_o a_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n turk_n after_o nicolaus_n succeed_v calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n three_o month_n sixteen_o day_n he_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o further_a progress_n and_o conquest_n in_o europe_n but_o all_o his_o travaille_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o prince_n hearken_v not_o to_o his_o council_n likewise_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o vsumcassanus_fw-la king_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n who_o with_o supplication_n and_o gift_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o war_n also_o have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v until_o our_o day_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n intend_v against_o europe_n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v pius_n the_o second_o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v aenâ—as_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o govern_v six_o year_n he_o be_v no_o less_o bent_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o be_v his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o but_o his_o enterprise_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o christian_a prince_n for_o then_o and_o long_o after_o be_v great_a war_n between_o ferdinand_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi and_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o these_o wise_a and_o worthy_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o popular_a man_n shall_v esteem_v learning_n as_o silver_n and_o noble_a man_n shall_v count_v it_o like_o gold_n and_o prince_n shall_v count_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n also_o that_o like_a as_o all_o river_n have_v their_o course_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v in_o their_o water_n into_o the_o ocean_n even_o so_o great_a court_n be_v the_o main_a ocean_n receive_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n likewise_o that_o if_o there_o seem_v of_o old_a great_a reason_n to_o inhibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v now_o great_a reason_n to_o permit_v it_o also_o that_o he_o who_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o his_o child_n foster_v a_o domestic_a enemy_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o lust_n dishonour_v in_o every_o age_n but_o undoth_a he_o utterlie_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ancona_n where_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o army_n which_o be_v to_o have_v go_v against_o the_o turk_n after_o pius_n succeed_v paulus_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o govern_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n likeas_n he_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o adversary_n to_o learning_n and_o count_v all_o man_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o humanity_n to_o be_v heretic_n as_o platina_n who_o write_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v good_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n lest_o his_o cruelty_n against_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n note_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o this_o that_o they_o account_v much_o of_o the_o old_a academic_a philosopher_n for_o he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o unfallible_a ground_n that_o who_o soever_o will_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o academia_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o jest_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o john_n husse_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n husse_n who_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o wickliff_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o deprehend_v many_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n husse_v in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n 5._o hearing_n thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinto_fw-la require_v he_o to_o see_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o due_a time_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o john_n husse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o after_o who_o death_n pope_n john_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v john_n husse_v because_o he_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n
epiphan_n i_o pass_v by_o almost_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o abortive_a birth_n &_o continue_v not_o long_o to_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o concern_v other_o heretic_n by_o who_o venomous_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a strife_n and_o perturbation_n artemon_n and_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n artemon_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o beryllus_n origen_n confer_v and_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o set_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o add_v not_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o bad_a opinion_n a_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o the_o same_o helcesaâ—tae_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n otherwise_o call_v sampsei_n because_o of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v they_o mix_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o supperstition_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o then_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o so_o be_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o singular_a book_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n chron._n and_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n spirit_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o be_v humorous_a high-minded_a and_o contentious_a they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a such_o a_o man_n be_v novatus_n who_o disquiet_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n two_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n carthage_n and_o rome_n by_o give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v fall_v albeit_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o isai_n ezech._n 18._o mat._n 11._o and_o to_o innumerable_a more_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o two_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o cart_n of_o the_o devil_n note_n whereby_o he_o carry_v man_n headlong_o to_o hell_n be_v presumption_n and_o desperation_n and_o merciless_a novatus_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o strengthen_v not_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o move_v sinner_n to_o despair_v there_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n 43._o who_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a council_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n because_o they_o endeavour_v timely_a to_o suppress_v those_o error_n that_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n precede_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutiches_n church_n that_o continue_v long_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n partly_o because_o it_o creep_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n three_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o novatian_o be_v banish_v and_o trouble_v with_o no_o less_o hateful_a malice_n and_o despite_n than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o be_v companion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o suffering_n be_v content_a also_o to_o give_v their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v parúmque_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la coadunarentur_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v neere-by_a unite_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o but_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v their_o union_n read_v the_o history_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a hinderer_n of_o the_o redintegration_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o raze_n and_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n a_o famous_a town_n of_o bythinia_n together_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o mantinium_n a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o favour_n that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n i_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o novatian_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v public_a convention_n in_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o oratory_n and_o temple_n wherein_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o serâ—e_v god_n all_o this_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n because_o in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o damn_v the_o arrian_n â—_o &_o agree_v with_o the_o homousian_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n say_v that_o this_o heresy_n continue_v in_o constantinople_n to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o heresy_n at_o great_a length_n to_o admonish_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adhere_v to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n note_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecuion_n for_o righteousness_n at_o sometime_o and_o to_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n at_o some_o time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o novatian_o and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n compassion_n who_o christ_n invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o â—8_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o novatian_o admonish_v man_n who_o study_n to_o singularity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a custom_n or_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n note_n leave_v after_o they_o have_v continue_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v reject_v as_o opinion_n foolish_a vain_a heretical_a and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o puritan_n â—_o let_v this_o name_n rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o novatian_o if_o they_o be_v undeserved_o charge_v with_o this_o name_n give_v of_o old_a to_o heretic_n let_v they_o say_v with_o humble_a heart_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n â—_o but_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n can_v true_a christian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o only_o in_o this_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n speak_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 15.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v
now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n sabellian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o nortus_fw-la in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabellius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n only_o but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassâ—ani_n because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nepotiani_n 264._o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n coration_n yield_v 24._o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n samosatenus_fw-la claudius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n and_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stageplay_n the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o fâ—rmilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n manes_n a_o persian_a manichei_n otherwise_o call_v manicheus_fw-la a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diclesian_n a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devilish_a 31._o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o chusig_n unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o list_v unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o maniâ—heans_n in_o the_o end_n like_v as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n 22._o and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_fw-la who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n
be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n always_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o count_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o corrupt_a rabble_n albigense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocentius_n the_o three_o send_v unto_o france_n twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o christian_a order_n with_o didatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o oxfurd_a and_o dominicus_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o dominike_n frier_n all_o those_o come_v to_o france_n for_o confutation_n of_o albigenses_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o foresay_a ambassador_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o cruel_a war_n and_o send_v out_o a_o army_n against_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n who_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o town_n of_o bitera_fw-la carcassus_fw-la vaurus_fw-la careum_fw-la apistaginum_fw-la galliacum_fw-la causacum_fw-la funum_fw-la marcelli_n fanim_fw-la antonius_n modacum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o wherein_o albigenses_n have_v their_o residence_n note_n in_o the_o town_n call_v castra_n minerva_fw-la a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v burn_v quick_a in_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o time_n 14._o priest_n be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o this_o sect_n and_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n one_o at_o london_n at_o penuense_a agenois_n castrum_n which_o be_v long_o besiege_v 74._o soldier_n be_v hang_v the_o rest_n who_o will_v not_o recant_v their_o opinion_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o french_a army_n be_v trouble_v with_o other_o war_n the_o albigense_n increase_v of_o new_a again_o and_o be_v support_v by_o raymond_n count_n of_o tulosse_n and_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n against_o who_o simon_n of_o montfort_n lead_v out_o his_o army_n slay_v of_o their_o host_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o avinion_n lewis_n the_o eight_o for_o suppress_v of_o their_o sect_n dimolish_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n &_o raze_v from_o the_o ground_n 300_o house_n in_o avinion_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v use_v great_a rigour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n almaricanus_fw-la almaricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o carnotum_n a_o town_n in_o france_n utter_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v god_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v counert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n again_o with_o many_o other_o foolish_a thing_n who_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v rather_o with_o his_o mouth_n then_o with_o his_o heart_n likewise_o about_o tullouse_n spring_v up_o certain_a heretic_n call_v patereni_fw-la and_o gazari_n from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n gazari_n who_o affirm_v that_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n fratricelli_n in_o this_o age_n also_o spring_v up_o begardi_n beginae_fw-la and_o bizochi_n who_o be_v all_o reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o fratricelli_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v thereto_o be_v neither_o under_o subjection_n to_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o be_v free_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o such_o other_o exercise_n whereby_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v obtain_v centurie_n fourteen_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o of_o that_o name_n 23._o teach_v that_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n against_o who_o thomas_n wallafe_v a_o jacobin_n a_o englishman_n oppose_v himself_o but_o be_v thrust_v in_o prison_n afterwards_o pope_n benet_n who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n make_v a_o decretal_a wherein_o he_o confute_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o predecessor_n john_n have_v public_o preach_v touch_v the_o happy_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o purge_v incontinent_a as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n centurie_n xv._n basill_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n confirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n centurie_n xvi_o anabaptist_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o germany_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n spring_v up_o also_o a_o sect_n of_o pestilent_a heretic_n call_v anabaptist_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n they_o think_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n they_o maintain_v wicked_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n himself_o opinion_n his_o word_n his_o church_n his_o magistrate_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o word_n that_o god_n not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o also_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n whereunto_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v lean_a more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n concern_v magistrate_n that_o their_o office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o calling_n approve_v of_o god_n some_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n they_o maintain_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v also_o find_v in_o their_o life_n to_o be_v author_n of_o very_a seditious_a commotion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n behead_v like_a as_o thomas_n muntzerus_n one_o of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o sect_n gather_v a_o great_a number_n of_o common_a people_n who_o make_v insurrection_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o albeit_o this_o first_o attempt_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n succeed_v very_o unprosperous_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n overcome_v in_o battle_n those_o seditious_a people_n and_o tocke_z thomas_n muntzerus_n himself_o and_o behead_v he_o who_o memory_n be_v so_o perturb_v with_o beastly_a fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o recite_v the_o belief_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v it_o before_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o lack_v of_o memory_n yet_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_o seditious_a attempt_n for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n prophet_n 1533._o johannes_n leidensis_n a_o tailor_n of_o holland_n come_v to_o a_o town_n of_o westphalia_n call_v munster_n and_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o faction_n he_o expel_v and_o banish_v the_o citizen_n of_o munster_n and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o a_o kingly_a authority_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o support_n of_o cniperdolingus_n a_o vain_a man_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o johannes_n leidensis_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v only_o spare_v the_o simple_a multitude_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o johannes_n leidensis_n shall_v send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n eight_o and_o twenty_o apostle_n except_v to_o exhort_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o thing_n leidensis_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o country_n take_v those_o seditious_a apostle_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o seditious_a preacher_n just_o deserve_v so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n only_o one_o who_o by_o flee_v convey_v himself_o away_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n thus_o johannes_n leidensis_n be_v call_v king_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o many_o wife_n of_o who_o also_o he_o behead_v one_o in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n because_o she_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a besiege_a people_n of_o munster_n of_o who_o many_o die_v through_o famine_n for_o the_o bishop_n
a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n and_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o holy_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o canon_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o pay_v money_n procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o churchman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n canon_n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n and_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n tower_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v leave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_v 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_v nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n to_o support_v indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o bishop_n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o presbyter_n leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rusticke-latine-language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vainglory_n loftiness_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v
eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n after_o this_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o air_n of_o trent_n be_v corrupt_v bononia_n whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v to_o depart_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n remain_v still_o at_o trent_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v in_o ausbrugh_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v induce_v the_o most_o part_n by_o menace_n and_o threaten_n and_o some_o also_o by_o allure_a promise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o his_o ambassador_n mendoza_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v retire_v to_o bononia_n to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n trent_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o germany_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v induce_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harden_v the_o pope_n heart_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n but_o upon_o strict_a condition_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o remain_v yet_o still_o at_o trent_n shall_v first_o come_v to_o bononia_n 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v good_a that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n shall_v absolute_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n to_o be_v gather_v again_o at_o trent_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n free_o and_o safe_o when_o they_o please_v and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o will_v think_v good_a bononia_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n mendoza_n see_v that_o his_o master_n petition_n be_v little_o set_v by_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o translate_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n and_o therefore_o protest_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o paulus_n the_o three_o have_v a_o end_n and_o their_o remain_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v two_o year_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1551._o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o of_o september_n abbas_n bollosanus_fw-la ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n trent_n appear_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o disturb_v with_o war_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n to_o trent_n next_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o convention_n keep_v at_o trent_n for_o a_o general_a council_n but_o for_o a_o convention_n gather_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o a_o few_o not_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o convention_n the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eleven_o day_n of_o october_n secunda_fw-la wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v yet_o diverse_a question_n pertain_v to_o those_o matter_n be_v defert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o also_o they_o grant_v their_o safe_a conduct_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 25._o of_o november_n wherein_o be_v confirm_v that_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n â—eiected_v will_v have_v give_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n repel_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n up_o and_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hasty_a dissolution_n of_o the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o cullen_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v to_o germany_n likewise_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hear_v that_o duke_n maurice_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o augsburg_n return_v home_o &_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n alone_o who_o remain_v a_o space_n behind_o the_o rest_n at_o trent_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o put_v off_o the_o council_n till_o a_o new_a meeting_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v the_o three_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n suppose_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v meet_v again_o within_o two_o year_n nevertheless_o there_o intervene_v nine_o year_n before_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o under_o who_o the_o second_o meeting_n be_v succeed_v marcellus_n who_o live_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o after_o he_o paulus_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o 27._o day_n and_o after_o he_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n this_o last_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v appoint_v prima_fw-la their_o first_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 18._o day_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v view_v and_o revise_v and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v fall_v back_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a clemency_n and_o indulgence_n if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 26._o secunda_fw-la day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o certain_a person_n be_v special_o nominate_v and_o choose_v to_o examine_v those_o book_n which_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n likewise_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o council_n with_o peaceable_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o contention_n and_o heat_n and_o safe_a conductor_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o will_v come_v thereto_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n nothing_o be_v do_v quarta_fw-la but_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o five_o session_n keep_v the_o 26._o quinta_fw-la day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1562._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o like_fw-mi people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v concern_v the_o outward_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n provide_v the_o substance_n be_v keep_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n the_o six_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o september_n sexta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n septima_fw-la of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o certain_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n octava_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n assemble_v at_o trent_n as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o cast_v out_o her_o froth_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o shore_n lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n they_o pronounce_v all_o man_n to_o be_v accurse_v note_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o
leviticus_n not_o only_o to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o person_n to_o marry_v who_o be_v forbid_v there_o to_o marry_v but_o also_o to_o interdite_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o person_n who_o have_v liberty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n to_o marry_v â—ona_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o last_o session_n of_o this_o council_n be_v keep_v the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v confirm_v with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n keep_v of_o relic_n kneel_v to_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n superstitious_a fast_n and_o keep_v of_o festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v seem_v in_o no_o point_n to_o have_v err_v all_o past_a through_o and_o all_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v only_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o bless_a word_n to_o who_o be_v be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la jere._n 48.11_o cant._n 2.14_o plato_n in_o repub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 14.13_o three_o rank_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o and_o 3_o century_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o century_n the_o estate_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 8._o and_o â—_o century_n â—_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.2_o jer._n 8.22_o psal._n 46.5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 10._o 11._o and_o 12._o century_n vincen._n in_o speculo_fw-la a_o 1012._o deut._n 32.32_o psal._n 74.16_o simile_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o century_n 1_o chron._n 14.11_o 1_o sam._n 2.14_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o joseph_n l._n 20._o c._n â—_o simile_n theod_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o jer_z 6.4_o simile_n euseb._n l._n 5_o c._n 23._o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o cypr._n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o funct_a chron._n luk._n 1._o nazianz._n in_o julian._n annot_n nouni_fw-la luk._n 2._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 25_o cap._n 10._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o scopter_fw-mi be_v apparan_o slide_v from_o juda_n gen_n 46.10_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a rom._n 14.9_o hos._n 13.14_o mat._n 2.13_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n â—2_n joseph_n antiq_n lib_n 17._o cap._n 13._o mat._n 2_o 22.2â—_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o roman_a deputy_n in_o juda_n 1_o bucole_fw-fr index_n joh._n 18.13_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o luk._n 13.1_o the_o priestly_a garment_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o euseb_n hist._n eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 10._o mat._n 3._o &_o 4._o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n heb._n 7._o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o pilate_n killeâ—h_v himself_o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11_o the_o jews_n abhort_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n act._n 12._o the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 5._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o act_n 12._o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n &_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n joseph_n antiq_n lâ—b_fw-la 18._o cap._n 10._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 9_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 3._o new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 4._o acts._n 12._o act_n 12._o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n act_v 11._o funct_a châ—on_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno._n 48._o act_n 15._o act_n 15._o roman_a deputy_n act_n 5.36_o â—â—seph_o antiq_n lib_n 20_o cap_n 2._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o act_n 5_o 37._o josephus_n lib_n 18._o cap._n 3._o lib_n 20._o &_o cap._n 3._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n â—â—b_n 20._o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o daniel_n 3.19_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n gen._n 32._o hos._n 12._o rom._n 1.18_o exod._n 3._o the_o first_o persecution_n anno._n cler._n 65._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n funct_a chron_n chytr_n chron_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o roman_a deputy_n act._n 25._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o acts._n 25._o act_n 12._o contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jews_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n furname_v justus_n joseph_n antiq_n lib_n 20_o cap_n 8._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o epiphan_n contr_n heres_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la juduco_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n zach._n 11.9_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud_n lib._n 2._o c._n 30_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o and_o 41._o forerun_v token_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la ind._n lib._n 6._o c._n 31._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 27._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 39_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o joh._n 19.15_o mat._n 24.37_o 38.39_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o flood_n of_o no_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v mat._n 24._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n bucole_n the_o second_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 96._o chytr_n chron._n mat._n 13._o joh._n 4.14_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o chytr_n chron_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21_o euseb._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 21_o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o three_o persecution_n anno._n chr._n 108._o heb._n 12,2_o rom._n 12._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 23._o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o traian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o tertul._n apol._n damas._n serm._n the_o defunct_a gregory_n 1._o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o traian_n chytr_n chron_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 3_o jerom._n cate-log_n script_n eccles_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jews_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o note_n euseb._n ecel_n hist._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 9_o adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n bucole_n note_n carrion_n lib._n 3._o monarch_n 4._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 9_o bucole_n the_o four_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 168._o heb._n 11.25_o heb._n 11.35_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o bucole_fw-fr index_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n euseb._n ibid._n justin._n martyr_n apol._n john_n 16.2_o the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n ecel_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o contrary_a jew_n the_o five_o persecution_n anno._n chr._n 205._o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 1_o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o alexander_n fellow_n labourer_n with_o narcissus_n euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o note_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o rhais_n a_o martyr_n burn_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v euseb._n ibid._n the_o death_n of_o sevetus_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o note_n bucole_n the_o death_n of_o bassinus_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o funct_a chron_n the_o death_n of_o heliogabalus_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 28._o chrons_n funct_a vlpianus_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n hist_o magdeb._n cent_n 3._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o agapetus_n
anthimus_n menas_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 9_o eutychius_n luk._n 24.39_o johannes_n jeiunator_n gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 32._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la epist_n 40._o cyriacus_n johannes_n theodosius_n zoilus_n apollinarius_n eulogius_n petrus_n flavianus_n paulus_n euphrasius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o euphraimius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o evag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o domnius_n â—nastatiuâ—_n gregorius_n evag._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o euphemius_n helias_n johannes_n petrus_n macarius_n eustochius_n johannes_n neamus_fw-la isicius_n note_n act_n 2._o evag_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o bonifacius_n the_o three_o bonifacius_n the_o four_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bon._n 4._o funct_a comment_n in_o chron_n lib._n 8._o theodatus_fw-la levit._fw-la 18._o 2_o thes._n 3.9_o bonifacius_n the_o five_o honorius_n the_o first_o severinus_n the_o first_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la severini_n john_n the_o four_o theedoretus_fw-la platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n martinus_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 7._o cap._n 10._o eugenius_n the_o first_o vitalianus_n the_o first_o adeodatus_n donus_n platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi doni_fw-la 1._o agatho_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 7._o cap._n 10._o leo_fw-la the_o second_o benedictus_fw-la the_o second_o john_n the_o first_o conon_n the_o first_o sergius_n the_o first_o platina_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sergâ—_n note_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 7_o cap._n 9_o paulus_n diaconuâ—_n lib._n 18._o rerum_fw-la rom._n nicephorus_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 44._o &_o 45._o note_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 7._o cap._n 10._o piatina_fw-la in_fw-la â—ita_fw-la ivan_n 5._o note_n note_n matthew_n 4._o platin._n in_o aquavitae_fw-la joan._n note_n john_n 6._o john_n 7._o sisinius_n constantine_n the_o first_o note_n gregorius_n the_o second_o gregorius_n the_o three_o zacharias_n the_o first_o func_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o chron._n lib._n 8._o stephanus_n the_o second_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la step._n 2._o act_n 12._o note_n paulus_n the_o first_o constantinus_n 2._o stephanus_n 3_o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi steph_n 3_o note_n adrianus_n 1._o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi adri._n 1._o func_fw-la comment_n in_o oberon_n l._n 8._o leo_fw-la 3_o hist._n magd._a cent_n 8._o cap_n 10._o note_n note_n bonifacius_n note_n johannes_n damascenus_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 8._o cap._n 10._o note_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la beda_n albertus_n gallus_n with_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 8._o cap._n 10._o stephanus_n the_o four_o func_fw-la comment_n lib._n 9_o pascalis_fw-la the_o first_o note_n eugenius_n the_o second_o valentinus_n the_o first_o gregoriethr_n four_o hist._n magd._a cent_n 9_o cap._n 10._o sergius_n the_o second_o leo_fw-la the_o four_o sergius_n a_o man_n of_o many_o trade_n lib._n mysteiniquitatis_fw-la joane_n the_o eight_o note_n marian._n scon._n lib._n 3._o chron_n ranulp_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o benedictus_fw-la the_o three_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o hist._n magd._n cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o func_fw-la comment_n lib._n 9_o hadrianus_n the_o second_o joannes_n the_o nine_o note_n martinus_n the_o second_o hadrianus_n the_o three_o stephanus_n the_o five_o note_n formosus_fw-la platima_n in_o vita_fw-la forma_fw-la bonifacius_n the_o six_o stephanus_n the_o six_o note_n 〈◊〉_d note_n theodorus_n the_o second_o note_n johannes_n 20._o note_n benedictus_fw-la 4._o leo_fw-la 5._o christophorus_n sergius_n 3_o note_n anastatius_fw-la 3._o landus_n â—ohannes_n 11._o leo_fw-la 6._o stephanus_n 7._o johannes_n 12._o note_n leo_fw-la 7._o stephanus_n 8._o martinus_n 3_o note_n agapetus_n 2._o johannes_n 13._o note_n leo_fw-la 8._o johannes_n 34._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o baptise_v of_o bels._n benedictus_fw-la 6._o donus_n 2._o bonifacius_n 7._o johannes_n 15._o benedictus_fw-la 7._o johannes_n 16._o johannes_n 17._o gregorius_n 5._o sylvester_n 2._o note_n stephanus_n amasenus_n tryphon_n note_v theophilactus_fw-la note_n polyenctus_fw-la antonius_n siudite_n luitprandus_n 2_o thes._n 2._o tit._n 1._o john_n 19_o john_n 20._o note_n sergius_n 4._o benedictus_fw-la 8._o note_n note_n john_n 21._o benedictus_fw-la 9_o silvester_n 3._o gregory_n 6._o clemens_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo._n 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o benedictus_fw-la 10._o nicholaus_fw-la 2_o note_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o note_n alexander_n 2._o note_n gregorius_n 7._o note_n note_n note_n victor_n 3._o vibanus_n 1_o damianus_n note_n mat._n 27.26_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o ino._n note_n lâ—â—francus_n ranul_v in_o polychron_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o hist._n magd._a cent_n 11._o cap._n 10._o anselmus_n simile_n note_n note_n anselmus_n de_fw-mi excellen_v beata_fw-la mariae_fw-la col._n 2.3_o pascalis_fw-la 2._o note_n gelasius_n 2._o calixtus_n 2._o rom._n 7._o note_n honorius_n 2_o note_n innocentius_n 2._o note_v coelestinus_n 2._o lucius_z 2._o eugenius_n 3_o note_n anastatius_fw-la 4._o adrianus_n 4._o note_n alexander_n note_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 12._o cap._n 10._o lucius_n 3_o vrbanus_n 3_o gregorius_n 8._o clemens_n 3_o celestinus_fw-la 3._o bernardus_n radulphus_fw-la note_v raymericus_fw-la note_n sotericus_n theodorus_n almericus_n dabertus_n gibelinus_n arnulphus_n guarimundus_n stephanus_n gulielmus_fw-la fulcherus_fw-la amalricus_n lombardus_fw-la arnulphus_n note_n ezech_v 9_o vualdus_n note_n col._n 3.16_o the_o article_n of_o vualdus_n which_o he_o profess_v joshua_n 9_o hildebertus_n bernardus_n note_n hugo_n in_o postil_n super_fw-la 1_o joh._n note_n note_n bernard_n testamental_a lesson_n anselmus_n haâ—elburgensis_n anselmus_n his_o disputation_n against_o nichetes_n note_n joh._n 17.21_o mat._n 16.18.19_o act_n 2._o honorius_n 3_o note_n gregorius_n 9_o caelestinus_n 4._o innocentius_n 4._o note_n alexander_n 4._o vrbanus_n 4._o clemens_n gregorius_n 10._o innocentius_n 5._o hadrianus_n 5._o joannes_n 22._o note_n nicolaus_n 3_o note_n nicolaus_n 4._o note_n the_o sicilian_n cruelty_n vesperae_fw-la siculae_fw-la note_n honorius_n 4._o nicolaus_n 4._o caelestinus_n 5._o note_n bonifacius_n 8._o note_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o jubilee_n note_n joannes_n cametarus_fw-la thomas_n maurocenus_n pantoleo_n justinianus_n germanus_n and_o arsenius_n note_n josephus_n becus_fw-la hugolinus_n note_n albertus_n magnus_n thomas_n aquinas_n alexander_n neckam_n otherwise_o call_v ingenij_fw-la miraculum_fw-la scotus_n subtilis_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr ale_n note_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n the_o article_n which_o he_o maintain_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n amore._n note_v laurentius_n anglus_fw-la petrus_n joannis_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la gostre_v what_o heresy_n be_v note_n he_o reprove_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_n of_o the_o benediâ—uâ—_n monk_n note_n of_o the_o clumacensis_fw-la order_n of_o the_o camaldinensis_fw-la order_n of_o the_o hieronimian_o order_n of_o the_o gregorian_a order_n of_o the_o shadow_v valley_n order_n of_o the_o grandimontensis_n order_n of_o the_o cistertiensis_n order_n of_o the_o humiliats_n order_n of_o the_o celestine_n order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n order_n of_o the_o justinians_n order_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n of_o the_o templar_n order_n their_o original_n why_o they_o be_v put_v down_o of_o the_o premonstratense_n order_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n of_o the_o georgian_a monk_n of_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o the_o joannitts_n order_n of_o the_o order_n of_o scourger_n benedictus_fw-la 8._o clemens_n 5._o note_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n abolish_v andrâ—nicus_n paleolâ—gus_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o venetian_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n note_n joannes_n 22._o two_o pope_n at_o once_o benedict_n 12._o clement_n 6._o note_n innocent_a 6._o vrbanus_n 5._o gregory_n 11._o note_n john_n wicklisse_n platina_n bonifacius_n 9_o innocentius_n 7._o emmanuel_n chrysoloras_n theodorus_n gaza_n georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n maintain_v these_o article_n diverse_a other_o discover_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n john_n wickliff_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n dan._n note_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o white-dawbet_a monk_n note_n the_o cardinal_n labour_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n gregorius_n 12._o note_n a_o council_n at_o pisa._n alexander_n 5._o note_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n joannes_n 23._o gregory_n 12._o and_o benedict_n 13._o be_v depose_v martinus_n 5._o eugenius_n 4._o foelix_fw-la 5._o dissension_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n note_n nicolaus_n 5._o calixtus_n 3_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o turk_n pius_fw-la 2._o paulus_n 2._o note_n john_n husse_n alaxander_n 5._o and_o joannes_n 23_o seek_v to_o suppress_v john_n husse_v john_n husse_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o â—ope_n division_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prague_n about_o the_o death_n of_o three_o artificer_n some_o favour_v the_o pope_n other_o john_n husse_n john_n husse_o desire_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n john_n husse_v imprison_v john_n husse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n can_v not_o be_v
make_v little_a contradiction_n to_o that_o settle_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n but_o i_o leave_v onuphrius_n sport_v with_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o a_o pleasant_a do_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n when_o no_o other_o body_n will_v keep_v purpose_n with_o he_o euaristus_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o eight_o year_n 10_o alexander_n who_o be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o five_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n govern_v ten_o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n as_o platina_n write_v after_o he_o xistus_fw-la 1._o continue_v ten_o year_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n platin._n telesphorus_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o that_o ministration_n eleven_o year_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o martyrdom_n hyginus_n an._n 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 1._o minister_v 11._o year_n these_o two_o suffer_v not_o martyrdom_n because_o their_o lot_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a day_n of_o a_o meek_a emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n anicetus_n minister_v in_o that_o office_n 11._o year_n 14_o with_o who_o polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n confer_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n with_o the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o he_o succeed_v soter_n an._n 9_o after_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la an._n 15._o in_o who_o time_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o count_v christian_n victor_n after_o he_o victor_n an._n 10._o he_o intend_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o this_o rashness_n of_o victor_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o ireneus_fw-la b._n of_o lion_n who_o admonish_v victor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o discrepance_n of_o custom_n concern_v keep_v of_o lent_n then_o be_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v nor_o rend_v asunder_o for_o this_o discrepance_n and_o when_o polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o anicetus_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v of_o day_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v fast_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n 26._o and_o anicetus_n admit_v polycarpus_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n one_o from_o another_o quadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n preacher_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n this_o emperor_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n winter_v in_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o eleusina_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v initiate_a into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o grecia_n this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o hate_v christian_n without_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o vex_v the_o christian_n concern_v his_o apology_n for_o christian_n give_v into_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o apology_n of_o aristides_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o athens_n eccles_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n agrippa_n castor_n castor_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n basilides_n who_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a word_n trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v of_o a_o god_n who_o he_o call_v arbraxas_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n barcab_n and_o barcob_n word_n invent_v by_o himself_o to_o terrify_v simple_a people_n such_o delusion_n of_o satan_n quintinist_n in_o our_o day_n 7._o a_o ignorant_a race_n of_o brain_n sick_a fellow_n have_v use_v and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fell_a into_o the_o ditch_n in_o this_o age_n 11_o hegesippus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anicetus_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bestow_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o ministry_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n no_o not_o by_o jerome_n himself_o a_o most_o accurate_a explorator_fw-la of_o all_o antiquity_n melito_n 13._o b._n of_o sardis_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o lydia_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la who_o eusebius_n call_v marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n his_o apology_n be_v write_v with_o christian_a freedom_n and_o courage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o good_a success_n augustus_n caesar_n have_v in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o unprosperous_a success_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v 24._o who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n eusebius_n call_v he_o a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n die_v justinus_n martyr_n martyr_n accuse_v and_o delate_a by_o crescens_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n religion_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o he_o suppose_v for_o his_o gravity_n to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n conversion_n this_o ancient_a man_n counsel_v justinus_n to_o be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n who_o know_v the_o verity_n and_o be_v not_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n neither_o be_v they_o dash_v with_o fear_n who_o doctrine_n also_o be_v confirm_v with_o miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o thing_n will_v he_o to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o port_n of_o true_a light_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v trepb_n except_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o understanding_n heart_n he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o only_o for_o their_o profession_n in_o witness_v whereof_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v his_o christian_a profession_n straight_a way_n he_o be_v absolve_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o same_o persecution_n also_o suffer_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n martyr_v polycaryus_fw-la b._n of_o smyrna_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o town_n of_o smyrna_n but_o by_o the_o earnest_a supplication_n of_o friend_n be_v move_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n and_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o country_n apprehension_n three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o persecuter_n he_o dream_v that_o his_o bed_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o hasty_o consume_v which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o divine_a advertisement_n that_o he_o behoove_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o how_o he_o refuse_v to_o deny_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v fourscore_o year_n and_o ever_o find_v he_o a_o gracious_a master_n also_o how_o he_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n and_o how_o patient_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5._o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o eusebius_n ireneus_fw-la b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o successor_n to_o photinus_n a_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o polycarâ—us_n in_o his_o youth_n flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n who_o meek_a conversation_n and_o peaceable_a carriage_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peaceable_a &_o make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o christian_n how_o he_o pacify_v the_o fury_n of_o victor_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o small_a
occasion_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o error_n valenâ—_n even_o in_o doctrine_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n he_o suppose_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a and_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v fifty_o because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o mankind_n 34._o yet_o be_v this_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n alexandrinus_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantenus_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o university_n and_o college_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o catecheticall_a doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n 11._o this_o clemens_n esteem_v too_o much_o of_o tradition_n like_v as_o papias_n do_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a centurie_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o strange_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o after_o our_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n possible_o god_n may_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o sin_v oft_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o be_v no_o more_o renew_v by_o repentance_n or_o pardon_v for_o sin_n 2._o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o strom._n as_o it_o be_v forget_v his_o own_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o sin_n oft_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o after_o their_o illumination_n with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o here_o or_o elsewhere_a viz._n creature_n do_v repent_v no_o place_n be_v void_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o those_o who_o repent_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o elsewhere_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v possible_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v write_v more_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o his_o own_o forementioned_a opinion_n many_o other_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o centurie_n who_o name_n of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v in_o athens_n publius_n &_o athenagoras_n in_o corinth_n primus_fw-la dionysius_n and_o bacchilus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n philippus_n and_o pinytus_n in_o antiochia_n hieron_n theophilus_n magdeb._n maximus_n serapion_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n who_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a soil_n christian_a preacher_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o marcus_n cassianus_n 12._o publius_n maximus_n julianus_n capito_n valens_n dolichianus_fw-la narcissus_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o these_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n but_o narcissus_n with_o some_o other_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o persecuter_n and_o some_o space_n after_o he_o â—_o but_o to_o write_v of_o all_o other_o worthy_a preacher_n &_o doctor_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o far_o surmount_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n who_o write_v in_o ancicient_a time_n and_o much_o more_o our_o ability_n who_o live_v in_o a_o latter_a age_n centurie_n iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o 6.21_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n eight_o year_n seven_o month_n ten_o day_n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n to_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n only_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o smell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatory_a such_o defencing_a armour_n fence_v &_o guard_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n note_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decree_n &_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o intend_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o a_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 18.16_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n only_o albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a 74._o because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o advance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraque_fw-la urbésque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o sight_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o charge_n five_o year_n platina_n say_v 6._o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v note_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o glad_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o want_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n 8._o year_n platina_n 4._o year_n 10._o month_n 12._o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n platin._n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n euseb_n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o
very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctâ—_n &_o universalâ—s_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n b._n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n council_n wish_v welfare_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n &_o when_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a &_o arrogant_a as_o tle_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18._o b._n of_o rome_n 29._o to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o month_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o ministry_n damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1._o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v fabianus_n next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o b._n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o b._n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v their_o b._n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n vitis_fw-la he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n and_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n &_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n note_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v 16._o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n &_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o 43._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centum-cellae_a where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n get_v knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n lucius_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n or_o as_o eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lucius_z the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n 3._o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2_o year_n platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o 5._o month_n 2._o day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n lucij_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o constitution_n concern_v consecrate_v garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n 5._o who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o b._n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n wherein_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o srivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o galliexus_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o frivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n concern_v marriage_n no._n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o
conscience_n of_o their_o churchman_n but_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o so_o ancient_a a_o beginning_n the_o roman_a church_n desirous_a to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v attribute_v canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a impugner_n and_o transgresser_n of_o they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n if_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v how_o can_v this_o constitution_n of_o stephanus_n agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o the_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o unto_o itself_o the_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o supposititious_a constitution_n of_o stephanus_n can_v both_o consist_v i_o know_v what_o they_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n these_o shall_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o concern_v other_o who_o be_v unmarried_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n the_o 25._o canon_n declare_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o unmarried_a man_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o command_v that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v marry_v but_o only_a reader_n and_o singer_n to_o wit_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o hear_v such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n impute_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n o_o but_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v unmarried_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n than_o he_o must_v not_o marry_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n it_o may_v have_v debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a thing_n it_o can_v exclude_v they_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o other_o decreet_a allege_v out_o of_o gratian_n do_v 79._o oporrebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n elder_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o other_o such_o style_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o time_n xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o number_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o stephanus_n and_o govern_v 2._o year_n 10._o month_n 23._o day_n 27._o and_o func_fw-la chron_n 11._o year_n such_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o count_v the_o year_n of_o their_o administration_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o persecution_n be_v vacant_a without_o a_o successor_n 1._o year_n 11._o month_n 15._o day_n as_o damasus_n grant_v and_o onuphrius_n the_o corrector_n of_o platina_n can_v deny_v note_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o church_n headless_a almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o xistus_fw-la 2_o succeed_v dionysius_n 24._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n 9_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o eusebius_n damasus_n assign_v unto_o he_o 6._o year_n &_o 2._o month_n marianus_n 6._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n such_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o scarce_o two_o writer_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o mind_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o dionysius_n succeed_v felix_n 1._o the_o 25._o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o and_o govern_v 5._o year_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o 9_o persecuter_n platin._n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o three_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n very_o sollicitous_o care_v for_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o secular_a man_n but_o with_o so_o many_o caveat_n as_o in_o effect_n exempt_v they_o from_o all_o accusation_n the_o language_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v indict_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o ornat_fw-la stile_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o this_o age_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v as_o platina_n write_v post_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la â—s_n charitatiuè_fw-la conventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la summos_fw-la primate_fw-la causa_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la defertur_fw-la concilium_fw-la regulariter_fw-la convocare_fw-la debebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o galilean_a language_n manifest_v not_o more_o evident_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o galilee_n then_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 3._o phrase_n manifest_v that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n be_v compile_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a barbarity_n 26.73_o chron_n eutychianus_n the_o 26._o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v after_o felix_n 1._o hem_fw-mi continue_v scarce_o ten_o month_n in_o his_o ministry_n caius_z the_o 27._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o eutychianus_n and_o continue_v 15._o year_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o lurk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o subterraneal_a place_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o persecuter_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n and_o his_o brother_n daughter_n susanna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n vita_fw-la here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o many_o martyr_n die_v before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n for_o marcellinus_n succeed_v to_o caius_n func_fw-la anno_fw-la 298._o but_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o 308._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n and_o aurelian_a before_o the_o edict_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n come_v forth_o to_o caius_n be_v attribute_v the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o man_n must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n dâ—mâ—â—_n first_o he_o must_v be_v ostiarius_n next_o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acoluthus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o episcopus_fw-la this_o order_n of_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v confident_o refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o say_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o note_n like_o as_o within_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o likewise_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n order_v of_o manner_n and_o appoint_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o to_o perform_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o let_v evenry_n man_n see_v what_o unlearned_a ass_n they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o feign_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o caius_n to_o the_o bishop_n felix_n abovementioned_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v delate_v such_o person_n viz._n bishop_n elder_n deacon_n for_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a this_o constitution_n have_v three_o part_n first_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a 1_o person_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n second_o if_o any_o accusation_n be_v intend_v against_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n it_o shall_v be_v qualify_v by_o sufficient_a probation_n three_o if_o the_o accuser_n succumb_v
per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o way_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v pope_n he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a for_o the_o grecian_n ever_o constant_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o in_o that_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n submit_v himself_o to_o gregory_n the_o ten_o whereby_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o such_o hatred_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o prefer_v azada_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrare_fw-la pope_n yea_o francis_n dandalus_n ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o pacify_v his_o fury_n and_o obtain_v that_o absolution_n suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n note_n and_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o pope_n table_n there_o like_o a_o dog_n to_o catch_v the_o bone_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n until_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v assuage_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o subdue_a all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o a_o emperor_n without_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n next_o to_o clement_n follow_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 22._o after_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o rule_v nineteen_o year_n &_o four_o month_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n so_o that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewes_n the_o five_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o empâ—â—_n all_o dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o popeâ—â—_n which_o cause_n lewes_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n once_o and_o theâ—â—_n crown_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o set_v up_o another_o pope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d call_v nicolaus_n the_o five_o against_o john_n who_o be_v then_o residâ—â—_n at_o a_o auiniogue_n in_o france_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o have_v two_o head_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o follow_v 12._o and_o rule_v seven_o year_n 〈…〉_z and_o sevenâ—â—eene_v day_n 〈…〉_z pope_n clement_n the_o six_o 6._o and_o rule_v ten_o 〈…〉_z twenty_o eight_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o 〈…〉_z be_v keep_v on_o the_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n and_o to_o allure_v man_n to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o set_v forth_o blasphemous_a bull_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o convey_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o paradise_n who_o die_v by_o the_o way_n note_n give_v also_o power_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o deliver_v three_o or_o four_o prisoner_n who_o they_o please_v best_a out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 6._o after_o clement_n the_o six_o follow_v innocentius_n the_o six_o and_o rule_v nine_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o six_o day_n he_o imprison_v a_o certain_a friar_n call_v joannes_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_fw-la because_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o bird_n clothe_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o pride_n be_v all_o pluck_v from_o she_o 5._o after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o who_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v 11._o next_o to_o pope_n vrban_n succeed_v gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o reduce_v the_o papacy_n again_o out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v there_o above_o 70._o year_n move_v hereunto_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o from_o long_a absence_n from_o his_o charge_n note_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o absent_v from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o church_n do_v tie_v he_o whereby_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o remove_v his_o court_n from_o france_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o italy_n great_o disquiet_v with_o cruel_a war_n and_o special_o betwixt_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o genoan_n who_o the_o pope_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o both_o desist_v not_o but_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n &_o five_o month_n after_o who_o death_n follow_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o italy_n choose_v a_o italian_a pope_n who_o they_o call_v vrbanus_n the_o six_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o france_n choose_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o seven_o this_o schism_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 38._o year_n until_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constance_n during_o which_o time_n be_v find_v at_o least_o two_o pope_n reign_v at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o in_o auiniogue_n and_o the_o other_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n spring_v up_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n of_o who_o doctrine_n somewhat_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v god_n willing_a who_o pope_n vrbane_n such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o suppress_v wicklisse_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v in_o suppress_v his_o competitor_n clement_n the_o seven_o insomuch_o that_o this_o little_a sparkle_n which_o begin_v in_o england_n enkindle_v forth_o with_o flame_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n to_o vrbane_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v unhappy_o as_o platina_n write_v a_o eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n platina_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v impudent_a in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n that_o he_o bring_v peter_n key_n into_o great_a contempt_n after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v two_o year_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o also_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n &_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n to_o spring_v up_o again_o after_o it_o have_v be_v suppress_v many_o year_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n flee_v unto_o italy_n by_o who_o fruitful_a travaill_n learn_v begin_v again_o to_o revive_v and_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n of_o this_o number_n be_v emmanuell_n chrysoloras_n of_o byzantium_n trapezuntius_fw-la theodorus_n gaza_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la with_o many_o more_o who_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a remembrance_n because_o they_o bring_v a_o good_a treasure_n with_o they_o out_o of_o grecia_n where_o with_o many_o afterward_o be_v enrich_v article_n among_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n marsilius_n patavinus_n be_v just_o number_v who_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o over_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a three_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n four_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n or_o pope_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n five_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n six_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v lawful_o permit_v seven_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v
never_o at_o rome_n eight_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nine_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o dispute_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n sed_fw-la causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a number_n who_o clearelie_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr gunduno_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v who_o in_o his_o work_n in_o italian_a verse_n speak_v of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o likewise_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o six_o also_o conradus_n hager_n a_o german_n of_o the_o city_n of_o herbipoli_n gerardus_n ridder_n michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o one_o joaxne_n de_fw-fr pâ—liato_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a also_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n who_o write_v both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v such_o as_o jonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr castellione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n likewise_o armachanus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la joannes_n montziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jacobus_n milnensis_fw-la and_o one_o milezius_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr jota_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n likewise_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a time_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n his_o true_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o shadow_a ceremony_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o see_v that_o error_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v pluck_v out_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o all_o at_o once_o bâ—â—_n firsâ—_o bâ—gâ—â—nne_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d error_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o boil_v can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archbishop_n simon_n sudburie_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwithstanding_o being_n support_v by_o the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o some_o other_o friend_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o for_o his_o protection_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o archbishop_n likewise_o pope_n vrbane_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o suppress_v of_o another_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o spare_v any_o time_n to_o suppress_v john_n wickliff_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n with_o fret_a mind_n be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o sparkle_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v these_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n to_o wit_n elder_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v out_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o seruicable_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n if_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o untouched_a whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v command_v which_o they_o can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v who_o so_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o ample_a possession_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o monk_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n john_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o philip_n invent_v the_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o those_o monk_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v stellati_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o wear_v a_o star_n upon_o their_o breast_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o good_a work_n yea_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la eslis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la yea_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n item_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o shine_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pleasant_a star_n dan._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o inform_v many_o into_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n in_o anno_fw-la 1336._o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o reign_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v gerardus_n be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n ordain_v a_o certain_a fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o learned_a godly_a man_n to_o teach_v scholar_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o youth_n not_o only_o in_o good_a letter_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v
milan_n with_o his_o brother_n askanius_n captive_n and_o prisoner_n to_o france_n this_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v fraught_v with_o many_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o own_o person_n vice_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fosterer_n of_o the_o wicked_a vice_n and_o villainous_a behaviour_n of_o his_o child_n namely_o of_o caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n who_o not_o only_o cast_v off_o his_o religious_a apparel_n and_o become_v of_o a_o cardinal_n a_o duke_n and_o warrior_n but_o also_o most_o unnatural_o slay_v his_o own_o elder_a brother_n duke_n of_o gandia_n and_o become_v captain_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o father_n army_n in_o his_o brother_n place_n also_o the_o vild_a conversation_n of_o lucretia_n his_o daughter_n and_o her_o familiar_a conversation_n both_o with_o her_o father_n and_o brethren_n make_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o wickedness_n then_o many_o other_o death_n his_o end_n in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n answer_v well_o unto_o his_o life_n for_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o poison_n so_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n through_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o butler_n the_o empoisoned_a wine_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o some_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n the_o pope_n immediate_o thereafter_o die_v and_o the_o duke_n although_o he_o use_v many_o conterpoyson_v and_o other_o remedy_n yet_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o sharp_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o carry_v about_o all_o his_o time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o night_n banquet_n to_o pope_n alexander_n succeed_v pius_n the_o three_o 3_o who_o immediate_o after_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o popedom_n finish_v his_o course_n the_o 26._o day_n after_o his_o inauguration_n after_o he_o follow_v julius_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o rule_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v a_o sharp_a warrior_n and_o not_o only_o recover_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o town_n of_o ariminuim_n faventia_n they_o and_o ravenna_n which_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o curse_v they_o &_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o cambrey_n against_o the_o venetian_n he_o bring_v they_o so_o low_a that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v by_o land_n in_o italy_n for_o verona_n vicentia_n and_o milan_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o carinthia_n be_v allot_v to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n also_o bergama_n brixia_n cremona_n and_o crema_fw-la be_v possess_v by_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n also_o the_o town_n of_o tranmu_n monopolis_n and_o barletta_n in_o apulia_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrare_fw-la recover_v rodigium_fw-la &_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n recover_v asula_n from_o the_o venetian_n thus_o be_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o venice_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n utterlie_o abandon_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v again_o the_o venetian_n into_o favour_n and_o relieve_v they_o of_o his_o interditment_n and_o curse_v favour_n and_o thereby_o procure_v against_o himself_o the_o great_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n who_o both_o be_v willing_a to_o abandon_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o abrogate_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n and_o warn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v disannul_v and_o abrogate_a also_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o venetian_n and_o swisser_n join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n enemy_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n think_v meet_v to_o try_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o sword_n first_o in_o italy_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n name_v gasto_n foiesseius_fw-la a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o a_o expert_a warrior_n to_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n thus_o be_v a_o cruel_a battle_n fight_v near_o unto_o ravenna_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o 20000._o man_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v flight_n and_o although_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o confederate_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n yet_o the_o frenchman_n buy_v their_o victory_n dear_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o chieftan_n foiesseius_fw-la and_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o more_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n yea_o this_o victory_n be_v with_o so_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o day_n after_o the_o victory_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v back_o out_o of_o italy_n frenchman_n so_o be_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o maximilian_n sforce_v son_n to_o lodonike_n sforce_o in_o the_o end_n this_o restless_a pope_n breathe_v battle_n and_o war_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n conspire_v of_o new_a again_o with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o venetian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o render_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o town_n of_o verona_n and_o vicentia_n and_o the_o venetian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n enter_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o stir_v up_o a_o new_a faction_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o pope_n julius_n assay_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o divert_v the_o venetian_n from_o their_o new_a league_n bind_v up_o with_o france_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o travel_n avail_v nothing_o and_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v begin_v under_o pope_n julius_n and_o end_v under_o leo_n 10._o his_o successor_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n 10._o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n he_o delight_v in_o music_n and_o love_v and_o advance_v learned_a man_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o predecessor_n day_n be_v end_v by_o he_o he_o receive_v in_o those_o cardinal_n who_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o predecessor_n after_o they_o have_v abjure_v their_o schism_n and_o damn_v their_o couventicle_n at_o pisa_n milan_n and_o lion_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n milan_n francisse_fw-la de_fw-fr valloise_n king_n of_o france_n come_v into_o italy_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n sforce_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n render_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o france_n and_o the_o dukedom_n be_v again_o recover_v and_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o dukedom_n again_o yet_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n band_v themselves_o together_o for_o expel_v of_o the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n for_o restore_v the_o dukedom_n to_o francisse_fw-la sfortia_n and_o final_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o enterprise_n succeed_v well_o and_o the_o victory_n be_v achieve_v the_o report_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n so_o exhilarate_v the_o pope_n heart_n that_o for_o heart_n that_o for_o excessive_a gladness_n he_o die_v note_n or_o as_o other_o write_v he_o contract_v a_o ague_n whereof_o immediate_o after_o he_o die_v he_o send_v caietanus_n his_o ambassador_n to_o germany_n luther_n to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o rigorous_a deal_n against_o martin_n luther_n make_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n better_o and_o to_o discover_v great_a impiety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n 6._o after_o he_o succeed_v hadrian_n the_o